of_o he_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v it_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v second_o a_o man_n must_v have_v christ_n his_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o in_o they_o he_o set_v down_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n testimony_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o see_v answer_n he_o can_v discern_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v so_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n from_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v then_o if_o he_o read_v and_o mark_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o stile_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v see_v then_o in_o every_o line_n a_o testimony_n of_o they_o give_v by_o christ._n how_o can_v a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a religion_n point_n see_v the_o turk_n papist_n question_n jew_n &_o protestant_n have_v their_o religion_n and_o die_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a of_o these_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v for_o true_a religion_n now_o christ_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n show_v and_o testifi_n which_o be_v true_a religion_n not_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n turk_n or_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o christian._n sundry_a man_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n point_n as_o the_o jew_n question_n turk_n papist_n &_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n how_o be_v it_o know_v answer_n answ._n still_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o judgement_n which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a but_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n what_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n yea_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o we_o note_v the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o writing_n if_o we_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o in_o they_o his_o judgement_n plain_o and_o full_o the_o second_o certificate_n be_v particular_a belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o certify_v man_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_z peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o any_o child_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o word_n not_o read_v but_o preach_v be_v join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n to_o certify_v man_n in_o particular_a that_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n than_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a who_o deny_v this_o see_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v witness_n for_o they_o can_v witness_v only_o outward_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o certify_v any_o man_n particular_o though_o their_o ministry_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o faithful_a witness_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o he_o which_o send_v he_o namely_o his_o father_n second_o he_o testify_v all_o his_o father_n will_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n from_o it_o three_o because_o he_o teach_v it_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o sincere_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o alter_v change_a or_o deprave_v his_o father_n will_n that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o church_n nay_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n psal._n 89._o vers_fw-la 37._o but_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o witness_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o his_o witness_n be_v authentical_a sufficient_a of_o itself_o &_o needs_o no_o confirmation_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o certain_a but_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o christ_n witness_n second_o he_o be_v that_o witness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n whereof_o he_o give_v witness_n namely_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v but_o servant_n three_o christ_n his_o witness_n be_v inward_a it_o assure_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v outward_a only_a it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o never_o bind_v and_o assure_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o for_o that_o prerogative_n he_o be_v above_o all_o witness_n and_o here_o call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 1._o whereas_o christ_n the_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a witness_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o christ_n shall_v speak_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n a_o faithful_a witness_n 2._o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a witness_n they_o must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n so_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n so_o abraham_n his_o elder_a servant_n show_v his_o fidelity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n message_n gen._n 24._o 33._o so_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v care_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n second_o they_o must_v testify_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o among_o man_n we_o count_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n which_o testify_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v faithful_a minister_n which_o testify_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n so_o paul_n clear_v himself_o 27_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n blood_n see_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o 3._o he_o must_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o much_o less_o in_o any_o case_n deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v thing_n concern_v moral_a virtue_n handle_v sound_o but_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o add_v another_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o creed_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v 4._o the_o true_a witness_n must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o receive_v it_o namely_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o a_o plain_a easy_a manner_n in_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o hearer_n may_v be_v move_v when_o we_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o word_n we_o do_v corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o as_o trade_n man_n and_o huxter_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o declare_v the_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a easy_a familiar_a speech_n but_o as_o they_o set_v out_o their_o ware_n with_o sterch_v blow_a spice_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o set_v a_o gloze_n on_o the_o word_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 2._o
and_o place_n and_o not_o before_o fit_a person_n so_o paul_n say_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v shall_v offend_v he_o will_v never_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 9_o so_o here_o balaam_n give_v offence_n they_o of_o pergamus_n take_v it_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o balaam_n cast_v these_o offence_n before_o the_o israelite_n namely_o by_o provoke_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n numb_a 25._o when_o balaam_n have_v use_v many_o way_n to_o curse_v they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o use_v new_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o send_v out_o most_o wicked_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n banquet_n and_o to_o fornication_n and_o they_o condescend_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o offence_n to_o cast_v stumble_v block_n before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o balaam_n a_o false_a prophet_n be_v note_v by_o this_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n to_o salvation_n so_o false_a teach_n be_v a_o mystery_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o religion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o most_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o church_n for_o all_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o papist_n religion_n which_o our_o ancient_a folk_n call_v the_o old_a religion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o destroy_v man_n to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o maintain_v adultery_n and_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o thy_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v more_o than_o one_o they_o make_v the_o creature_n god_n they_o invocate_v saint_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v they_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o honour_n see_v he_o alone_o be_v present_v every_o where_o &_o see_v the_o hart_n and_o see_v they_o say_v they_o can_v merit_v which_o none_o can_v do_v formans_fw-la sin_n but_o only_o god_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nay_o they_o make_v the_o wooden_a cross_n not_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o hope_n and_o so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v she_o our_o lady_n put_v hope_n in_o she_o and_o say_v she_o can_v command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o commandment_n they_o in_o practice_n break_v in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o with_o religious_a worship_n adore_v and_o worship_v saint_n they_o err_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o saint_n and_o the_o four_o in_o that_o they_o make_v festival_n day_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o man_n liberty_n of_o labour_v six_o day_n to_o worship_v their_o saint_n as_o for_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o they_o make_v subject_n free_a from_o their_o lawful_a loyalty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o six_o they_o make_v and_o appoint_v place_n to_o which_o murderer_n may_v fly_v and_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o murder_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o seven_o they_o maintain_v stew_n and_o house_n of_o profess_a adultery_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o uncle_n may_v marry_v his_o niece_n or_o his_o great_a niece_n for_o the_o eight_o commandment_n they_o overthrow_v it_o in_o that_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n saleable_a heaven_n hell_n purgatory_n and_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_a robbery_n they_o wrong_v the_o nine_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o false_o make_v man_n write_n the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o they_o maintain_v lie_v see_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v ask_v of_o a_o thing_n he_o know_v as_o when_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n another_o ask_v he_o he_o may_v though_o he_o know_v the_o same_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o to_o you_o but_o that_o be_v a_o slender_a excuse_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o make_v concupiscence_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o whole_a religion_n which_o be_v call_v of_o old_a people_n the_o old_a religion_n be_v clean_o new_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n see_v it_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o overturning_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o church_n true_a it_o be_v man_n slander_v our_o doctrine_n say_v it_o be_v scandalous_a three_o way_n first_o that_o we_o teach_v god_n create_v man_n to_o cast_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o into_o hell_n &_o destroy_v they_o first_o we_o answer_v we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a number_n yet_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o small_a number_n second_o the_o end_n why_o god_n create_v man_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o due_n just_a &_o deserve_a damnation_n &_o destruction_n not_o that_o he_o create_v man_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n second_o they_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n see_v we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v man_n fall_n and_o so_o do_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n decree_v man_n fall_n &_o permit_v he_o to_o sin_n yet_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o will_n be_v double_a general_a and_o particular_a in_o his_o general_a will_n he_o decree_v to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v yet_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n evil_n for_o as_o he_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n light_n so_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o can_v work_v good_a to_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v his_o special_a will_n by_o which_o he_o will_v and_o delight_n only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o this_o he_o hate_v man_n fall_n and_o even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n hate_v &_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o malefactor_n yet_o he_o will_v it_o in_o that_o he_o execute_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n he_o in_o his_o general_a will_n will_v the_o permit_v of_o man_n fall_n not_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a last_o they_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a carelessness_n in_o that_o we_o teach_v man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n but_o see_v we_o withal_o teach_v a_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n daily_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n of_o carnal_a security_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v which_o make_v man_n not_o careless_a but_o careful_a to_o come_v to_o hear_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o persevere_v therefore_o they_o charge_v we_o wrongful_o in_o all_o these_o see_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o give_v offence_n we_o must_v take_v especial_a heed_n we_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o our_o life_n conversation_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o we_o live_v unspotted_o for_o if_o we_o give_v offence_n we_o be_v balaams_n scholar_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o path_n let_v we_o then_o in_o our_o calling_n so_o carry_v ourselves_o upright_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n for_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v nay_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v to_o they_o and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o be_v to_o plunge_v our_o brother_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o block_n of_o offence_n which_o if_o man_n will_v do_v than_o our_o church_n shall_v flourish_v
knowledge_n wisdom_n constancy_n zeal_n piety_n and_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o his_o prophet_n not_o to_o all_o but_o his_o servant_n man_n of_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o exceed_a holiness_n and_o piety_n indeed_o the_o lord_n reveal_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o balaam_n but_o they_o never_o know_v they_o comfortable_o it_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o vision_n reveal_v and_o to_o know_v the_o same_o now_o both_o these_o befall_v s._n john_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exceed_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o of_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n now_o the_o devil_n make_v no_o such_o choice_n but_o his_o vision_n befall_v man_n which_o be_v heretic_n wicked_a notorious_a sinner_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rare_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o befall_v then_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o own_o apostle_n s._n john_n after_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n 9_o john_n describe_v himself_o by_o many_o modest_a term_n title_n first_o your_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o they_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o family_n god_n the_o father_n be_v head_n and_o householder_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n we_o all_o be_v fellow_n brethren_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o by_o this_o title_n first_o he_o set_v out_o his_o humility_n and_o great_a modesty_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o man_n which_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n and_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a professor_n yet_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n make_v himself_o but_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v better_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n then_o of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v ourselves_o inferior_a to_o they_o second_o by_o this_o title_n we_o see_v he_o have_v his_o hart_n full_a of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o we_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n to_o these_o especial_o shall_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o faith_n hope_n 12._o religion_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v to_o one_o another_o and_o be_v link_v by_o all_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o near_a love_n then_o be_v between_o man_n &_o man_n but_o in_o this_o world_n 5._o as_o isaiah_n say_v man_n hate_v their_o brethren_n even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o live_v with_o more_o conscience_n than_o other_o than_o they_o revile_v speak_v ill_o of_o and_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o title_n companion_n or_o fellow_n partner_n compartner_z in_o tribulation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o patience_n he_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o tribulation_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o vision_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n under_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n domitian_n about_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o flee_v to_o pathmos_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o show_v our_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o live_v in_o affliction_n not_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o peace_n and_o ease_n but_o partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n daily_o and_o because_o of_o this_o estate_n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n now_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o tribulation_n use_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o church_n which_o have_v have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n so_o long_o without_o persecution_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v we_o that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n for_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o try_v his_o church_n for_o it_o must_v increase_v and_o grow_v by_o trial_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v gather_v much_o wheat_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n now_o there_o must_v come_v a_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o fan_n and_o sieve_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v with_o the_o fan_n and_o sieve_n of_o persecution_n try_v the_o wheat_n and_o winnow_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o be_v his_o true_a child_n then_o stand_v it_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v find_v good_a corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v the_o sieve_n that_o we_o prove_v not_o light_a corn_n blow_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o call_v himself_o their_o fellow_n partner_n in_o affliction_n because_o his_o pitiful_a hart_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n to_o all_o his_o fellow_n member_n and_o partner_n in_o affliction_n when_o he_o remember_v their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v under_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n dominitian_n now_o look_v what_o be_v in_o he_o the_o same_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v pitiful_a full_a of_o compassion_n for_o the_o poor_a afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v our_o fellow_n member_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v with_o they_o and_o show_v our_o compassion_n in_o pity_v they_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v prick_v the_o head_n stoop_v the_o eye_n behold_v and_o look_v on_o it_o the_o finger_n pull_v it_o out_o the_o hand_n apply_v the_o plaster_n the_o other_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v for_o help_v the_o tongue_n to_o ask_v for_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o afford_v their_o mutual_a help_n in_o pity_n and_o fellow_n feel_v so_o when_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v affliction_n be_v prick_v with_o persecution_n for_o christ_n cause_n than_o shall_v we_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o the_o help_n we_o can_v to_o they_o especial_o in_o show_v our_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o set_v first_o affliction_n then_o add_v a_o kingdom_n he_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n &_o cross_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o way_n which_o be_v beat_v and_o tread_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21._o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o momentany_a affliction_n cause_v to_o we_o a_o infinite_a weight_n of_o glory_n 18._o not_o that_o it_o deserve_v or_o effect_n it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n then_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o it_o befall_v we_o use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v wander_a sheep_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o ready_a and_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a when_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n 8._o for_o than_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n afflict_v every_o child_n which_o be_v he_o in_o patience_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o affliction_n to_o go_v on_o suffer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n affliction_n be_v the_o beat_a way_n heaven_n be_v our_o joyful_a end_n patience_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o
subsist_v these_o word_n prove_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n allege_v they_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n namely_o i_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o be_v from_o god_n even_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o which_o be_o god_n equal_a to_o my_o father_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n note_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o withal_o to_o certify_v his_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v john_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o he_o reveal_v not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o act._n 10._o peter_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o withal_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o when_o christ_n preach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o sâ—ales_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o will_n this_o first_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a till_o we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o though_o certain_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o know_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o child_n but_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o certify_v man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o man_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o same_o â—_o this_o confute_v all_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v as_o they_o think_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n see_v man_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o we_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v stand_v sure_a and_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v man_n out_o of_o it_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v two_o part_n first_o s._n john_n must_v write_v the_o thing_n he_o receive_v second_o he_o must_v send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v john_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o must_v set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o banishment_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o he_o must_v write_v these_o in_o a_o book_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o they_o second_o he_o must_v not_o only_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n but_o send_v they_o to_o these_o seven_o church_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o cruel_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n second_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v these_o book_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o because_o it_o publish_v the_o word_n second_o because_o she_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o also_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o that_o these_o church_n may_v keep_v publish_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v send_v they_o write_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v use_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o edify_v the_o same_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v john_n to_o send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n this_o confute_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o inky_a letter_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v turn_v any_o way_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o look_v for_o revelation_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o god_n ordinance_n with_o reverence_n and_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o begin_v faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o public_o and_o private_o have_v his_o proper_a use_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o to_o increase_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o us._n write_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n may_v be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n s._n john_n a_o famous_a apostle_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o banishment_n yet_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v sure_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o these_o seven_o place_n be_v seven_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o be_v plant_v seven_o most_o excellent_a church_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n here_o be_v name_v one_o by_o one_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o 12._o here_o be_v his_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n when_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v loud_a and_o great_a i_o turn_v to_o see_v he_o which_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o in_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v john_n to_o attention_n namely_o a_o voice_n second_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o attentive_a and_o to_o enjoin_v he_o his_o duty_n namely_o to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o preparation_n which_o be_v that_o he_o turn_v back_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o loud_a and_o great_a voice_n to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v which_o give_v the_o voice_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n for_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n which_o give_v the_o voice_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n s._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o then_o he_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n ready_a to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o run_v from_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v by_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v run_v on_o in_o another_o way_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o turn_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o way_n confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o so_o
mind_n and_o in_o that_o very_a manner_n he_o will_v if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o if_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n else_o or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o unfaithfulnes_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n will_v he_o deliver_v his_o word_n partly_o in_o english_a partly_o in_o latin_a or_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n &_o philosophy_n or_o of_o poet_n and_o sure_o though_o man_n call_v this_o the_o learned_a way_n of_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n command_v nay_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o barbarism_n and_o expel_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o land_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o needless_a disputation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o phrase_n christ_n use_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o seven_o church_n but_o be_v so_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v warrant_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v seven_o angel_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v call_v so_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o bread_n be_v real_o transform_v indeed_o into_o christ_n body_n but_o be_v a_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o bread_n be_v that_o be_v represent_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n i._n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o the_o four_o action_n of_o christ_n whereby_o john_n describe_v he_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n give_v he_o 7._o particular_a commandment_n to_o write_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o of_o these_o seven_o particular_a commandment_n be_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o commandment_n follow_v the_o epistle_n itself_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o eight_o verse_n unto_o the_o angel_n this_o word_n be_v two_o way_n use_v first_o it_o signify_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v common_o and_o of_o the_o most_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n 28._o as_o paul_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n show_v there_o be_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o this_o word_n angel_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n signify_v a_o whole_a multitude_n god_n bid_v moses_n send_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o particular_a he_o note_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o though_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n 2._o yet_o paul_n call_v he_o that_o antichrist_n and_o that_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o one_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o governor_n in_o this_o particular_a commandment_n be_v two_o point_n first_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n not_o to_o they_o all_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n write_v to_o the_o church_n now_o in_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n he_o intimate_v to_o he_o his_o duty_n first_o that_o he_o must_v especial_o labour_v to_o teach_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n second_o he_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o because_o he_o especial_o do_v great_a good_a or_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a there_o come_v much_o good_a if_o he_o be_v evil_a there_o come_v much_o evil_n as_o all_o example_n show_v now_o christ_n write_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a not_o of_o evil_a the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n among_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n first_o which_o be_v not_o because_o it_o have_v authority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n for_o they_o be_v all_o candlestick_n and_o all_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o because_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n for_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n first_o to_o this_o church_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o those_o church_n town_n and_o people_n which_o excel_v either_o in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n and_o other_o temporal_a gift_n they_o must_v also_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o excel_v in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n so_o then_o each_o town_n must_v as_o it_o excel_v other_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a name_n great_a riches_n or_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n go_v before_o other_o which_o want_v they_o if_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o these_o and_o be_v inferior_a in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n too_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n as_o all_o ordinary_a epistle_n have_v first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n now_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o reverence_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n propound_v not_o that_o first_o but_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o reverence_n and_o regard_v his_o admonition_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v this_o be_v thus_o frame_v if_o i_o be_v he_o which_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o which_o by_o my_o mighty_a power_n guide_n bless_v protect_v and_o defend_v thou_o and_o thy_o minister_n and_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v be_o always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o guide_v bless_v and_o protect_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o reverence_v my_o admonition_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la my_o admonition_n must_v be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o preface_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v first_o see_v christ_n repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o show_v this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n &_o be_v present_a by_o his_o special_a providence_n do_v bless_v guide_n and_o protect_v it_o both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n this_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o even_o of_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o same_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v sound_a religion_n &_o this_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o swim_a knowledge_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o in_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o his_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o admonition_n so_o if_o we_o think_v
to_o allow_v of_o those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o pure_a scripture_n which_o be_v only_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o of_o her_o severity_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v after_o their_o discovery_n to_o oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a apostle_n how_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o of_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v suffer_v or_o as_o well_o thou_o have_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v press_v down_o under_o a_o great_a burden_n these_o burden_n be_v trouble_n which_o these_o false_a apostle_n cause_v after_o they_o be_v discover_v first_o open_a injury_n and_o persecution_n second_o the_o spread_a of_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v such_o as_o cerinthus_n ebeon_n martion_n and_o such_o like_a now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o note_v use_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o even_o the_o best_a church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o false_a apostle_n teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o these_o false_a apostle_n must_v be_v that_o the_o believer_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v the_o same_o as_o jude_n exhort_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o more_o religion_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o maintain_v it_o second_o that_o professor_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a or_o not_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o see_v the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o best_a church_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o most_o weighty_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o see_v dissension_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o wicked_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o live_v in_o his_o church_n to_o make_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o love_v he_o more_o to_o try_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o to_o bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a these_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o discourage_v but_o more_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o after_o the_o deal_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v set_v down_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n against_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v herself_o against_o they_o thou_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n by_o manifold_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v they_o object_n but_o how_o can_v trouble_n persecution_n and_o patience_n stand_v together_o for_o trouble_n be_v against_o man_n nature_n and_o make_v they_o fret_v and_o be_v impatient_a against_o god_n &_o man_n ans._n these_o stand_v together_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 4._o tribulation_n bring_v patience_n and_o they_o stand_v thus_o together_o to_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n shed_v his_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n &_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n give_v he_o a_o special_a taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o which_o be_v most_o trouble_v be_v withal_o most_o patient_a so_o trouble_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v together_o and_o have_v patience_n here_o be_v the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a apostle_n and_o their_o deal_n which_o be_v double_a first_o injury_n and_o persecution_n second_o false_a doctrine_n heretical_a and_o damnable_a teach_n now_o by_o patience_n she_o oppose_v herself_o to_o both_o these_o so_o the_o only_a way_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o persecutor_n such_o as_o injury_n or_o wrong_v we_o be_v patience_n whereby_o we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a overcome_v and_o win_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v our_o mean_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o return_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o wrong_v for_o wrong_n but_o to_o have_v patience_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o wrong_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v here_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n how_o she_o oppose_v herself_o against_o their_o spread_n of_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o she_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o maintain_v my_o glory_n and_o true_a religion_n thou_o have_v take_v as_o great_a pain_n as_o they_o do_v to_o broach_v heresy_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o they_o here_o then_o be_v our_o second_o way_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o wicked_a man_n use_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v this_o so_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o this_o labour_n be_v double_a partly_o of_o the_o minister_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n concern_v minister_n the_o minister_n first_o labour_n must_v be_v by_o study_v and_o read_v the_o word_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n john_n revelation_n 11._o must_v eat_v the_o book_n that_o be_v by_o study_n &_o meditation_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o digest_v it_o well_o psal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n second_o he_o must_v deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o do_v paul_n act._n 20._o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n three_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o labour_n to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o know_v they_o but_o make_v the_o church_n to_o know_v they_o tit._n 1._o he_o must_v convince_v false_a teacher_n and_o then_o discern_v and_o discover_v they_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o convince_a and_o descry_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n second_o by_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a life_n so_o christ_n note_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o misinterpret_v the_o law_n second_o their_o hypocritical_a life_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n note_v wicked_a man_n error_n and_o then_o their_o bad_a life_n four_o he_o must_v labour_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v edify_v and_o take_v fruit_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n and_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 14._o five_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v his_o example_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o contemn_v the_o word_n six_o he_o must_v make_v petition_n to_o god_n that_o his_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v receive_v &_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o minister_n use_v so_o the_o people_n also_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v &_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o repent_v therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v
it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o then_o we_o must_v do_v as_o mary_n do_v we_o must_v leave_v other_o less_o matter_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n luke_n 11._o further_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n convey_v to_o other_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v true_o we_o can_v contain_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o teach_v other_o he_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v full_a stream_n of_o run_a water_n joh._n 7._o he_o can_v hold_v it_o in_o but_o will_v convey_v it_o to_o other_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n he_o must_v teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o family_n for_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o family_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a yet_o god_n require_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o so_o a_o particular_a and_o little_a church_n may_v be_v in_o his_o family_n again_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o win_v his_o enemy_n and_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o win_v man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o yea_o and_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o edify_v those_o which_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a &_o as_o jude_n say_v they_o must_v labour_v to_o save_v some_o last_o to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o see_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n use_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n labour_v for_o it_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o false_a teacher_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v persecute_v and_o injure_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a labour_n to_o to_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o with_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o defend_v it_o namely_o that_o she_o do_v not_o faint_a but_o be_v constant_a persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n long_a time_n preach_v we_o have_v defend_v it_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n &_o good_n we_o must_v not_o now_o leave_v off_o but_o still_o continue_v and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v necessary_a see_v the_o lord_n after_o so_o long_a peace_n purpose_v to_o try_v we_o by_o persecution_n or_o false_a teacher_n then_o let_v we_o purpose_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o can_v change_v as_o religion_n change_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n to_o maintain_v religion_n be_v commend_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v be_v perseverance_n nevertheless_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n set_v down_o a_o direct_a and_o severe_a reproof_n of_o this_o church_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o here_o christ_n deal_v as_o a_o judge_n call_v the_o church_n to_o a_o account_n lay_v action_n to_o her_o charge_n which_o action_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o people_n have_v lose_v that_o love_n to_o god_n religion_n and_o man_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v not_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o whole_o but_o because_o both_o people_n and_o minister_n suffer_v their_o first_o love_n to_o decay_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a and_o plentiful_a as_o before_o objection_n ob._n christ_n commend_v her_o zeal_n against_o false_a apostle_n answer_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v now_o zeal_n and_o love_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o she_o have_v first_o it_o be_v no_o zeal_n nay_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o freeze_v therefore_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n if_o god_n have_v something_o against_o this_o church_n use_v then_o now_o he_o may_v just_o have_v against_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o we_o in_o this_o land_n see_v we_o be_v in_o her_o estate_n a_o great_a part_n never_o have_v love_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n that_o some_o have_v fall_v it_o be_v plain_a many_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o when_o quietness_n come_v they_o become_v plain_a worldling_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n record_v and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o twenty_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v zealous_a professor_n now_o become_v cold_a and_o freeze_a professor_n many_o i_o grant_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o they_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n 24._o but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o christ_n have_v something_o against_o these_o church_n for_o lose_v their_o love_n much_o more_o may_v he_o have_v against_o we_o who_o never_o have_v true_a love_n of_o he_o that_o man_n now_o adays_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n it_o appear_v see_v most_o congregation_n and_o church_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v daily_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o better_v in_o opinion_n judgement_n life_n and_o obedience_n but_o still_o remain_v ignorant_a which_o argue_v no_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n and_o love_v religion_n indeed_o shall_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o ignorance_n never_o profit_v in_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o better_v his_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o man_n live_v in_o their_o particular_a calling_n without_o all_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n it_o argue_v they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o if_o they_o love_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o love_v their_o neighbour_n these_o go_v together_o but_o man_n practise_v their_o calling_n with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o of_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o love_n to_o religion_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o labour_n to_o get_v true_a love_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o action_n against_o us._n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o mighty_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o especial_o be_v just_a and_o good_a it_o will_v make_v one_o quake_n and_o tremble_v but_o we_o have_v even_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o than_o it_o be_v best_o to_o look_v about_o us._n this_o paul_n urge_v to_o timothy_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v go_v beyond_o himself_o &_o abound_v in_o fear_n love_n and_o repentance_n phil._n 3._o 13._o he_o labour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o perfection_n he_o look_v first_o on_o his_o want_n and_o then_o by_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v if_o we_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v be_v as_o young_a child_n who_o first_o be_v child_n little_a in_o knowledge_n and_o strength_n after_o be_v strong_a and_o last_o become_v tall_a man_n so_o must_v we_o daily_o grow_v till_o we_o become_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n perfect_a and_o tall_a man_n in_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o which_o after_o long_o preach_v be_v ignorant_a or_o make_v no_o increase_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v fall_v from_o thy_o first_o love_n hence_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o other_o church_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o whole_o and_o final_o then_o this_o question_n must_v be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o
man_n from_o evil_a action_n and_o affection_n to_o renew_a affection_n and_o renew_a action_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o common_a description_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o stand_v in_o contrition_n which_o be_v sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o cause_v repentance_n but_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o or_o else_o that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v not_o practice_v that_o remedy_n to_o wit_n renew_v your_o former_a love_n and_o repentance_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o a_o people_n two_o way_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n he_o come_v when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n to_o they_o by_o show_v mercy_n as_o when_o christ_n in_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n 19_o second_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n in_o judgement_n so_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o father_n sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o child_n and_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o here_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n repent_v not_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o to_o testify_v his_o presence_n in_o judgement_n not_o mercy_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_n threaten_v 1._o we_o may_v learn_v this_o one_o thing_n when_o any_o people_n or_o church_n live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n he_o than_o prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 12._o he_o will_v punish_v they_o because_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o lay_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v he_o this_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o our_o church_n and_o people_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v our_o sin_n we_o have_v decay_v in_o our_o first_o love_n since_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n and_o beside_o these_o sin_n we_o lie_v in_o many_o fearful_a sin_n atheism_n now_o abound_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o practice_n contempt_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o true_a religion_n cruelty_n oppression_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v we_o do_v decay_n in_o love_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o come_v to_o we_o for_o these_o sin_n in_o judgement_n in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o be_v he_o come_v at_o this_o day_n it_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n he_o will_v sure_o come_v thus_o then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o come_v to_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o repent_v if_o we_o will_v not_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v come_v and_o that_o short_o and_o remove_v his_o gospel_n he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n to_o destroy_v us._n the_o second_o threaten_v be_v more_o particular_a i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n here_o he_o show_v in_o what_o particular_a judgement_n he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o namely_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o candlestick_n then_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o mean_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n take_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o she_o and_o so_o make_v she_o become_v of_o a_o church_n no_o church_n and_o have_v remove_v the_o gospel_n will_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o send_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o continue_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o second_o threaten_v note_n three_o thing_n first_o concern_v the_o minister_n second_o the_o church_n and_o people_n three_o every_o private_a man_n first_o concern_v the_o minister_n if_o he_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o continue_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v especial_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n jer._n 15._o end_n the_o prophet_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n partly_o by_o fear_n partly_o by_o want_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o lord_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n to_o jeremy_n tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o no_o prophet_n so_o that_o in_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o calling_n and_o gift_n to_o remain_v they_o must_v not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n decay_n in_o love_n to_o god_n or_o religion_n for_o then_o their_o calling_n and_o gift_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n so_o especial_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v especial_o renew_v it_o see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o continue_v their_o calling_n and_o gift_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v concern_v a_o church_n or_o people_n if_o any_o church_n or_o people_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o then_o procure_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n to_o take_v from_o they_o his_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n ose._n 9_o 7._o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o man_n of_o spirit_n be_v mad_a a_o heavy_a judgement_n whereof_o come_v this_o he_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n be_v ignorant_a and_o become_v mad_a if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v great_a decay_n in_o love_n see_v religion_n be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v of_o most_o man_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o fear_v and_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o remove_v his_o word_n take_v his_o gospel_n away_o if_o we_o meet_v he_o not_o with_o repentance_n for_o he_o in_o justice_n give_v man_n to_o believe_v lie_n when_o as_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v so_o long_o among_o they_o our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n by_o hearty_a and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v every_o private_a man_n every_o private_a christian_a now_o a_o day_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o particular_a gift_n for_o as_o a_o man_n love_n decay_v his_o knowledge_n decay_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o love_n to_o it_o wax_v cold_a in_o a_o clock_n if_o the_o watch_n stand_v all_o the_o wheel_n stand_v if_o it_o go_v soft_o or_o swift_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wheel_n go_v according_o so_o if_o our_o love_n be_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o if_o our_o love_n decay_v our_o knowledge_n our_o understanding_n in_o religion_n decay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o little_a knowledge_n especial_o in_o ancient_a folk_n because_o they_o lose_v their_o love_n heb._n 4._o 12._o first_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n second_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v three_o we_o call_v into_o question_n religion_n 4._o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o religion_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o that_o decay_n in_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n then_o if_o we_o will_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n neither_o decay_n in_o love_n knowledge_n or_o affection_n to_o religion_n some_o gather_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o whole_o for_o if_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v much_o more_o one_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o church_n stand_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n good_a and_o bad_a sheep_n and_o goat_n corn_n and_o chaff_n wheat_n and_o tare_n now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a may_v
fall_v and_o become_v false_a professor_n as_o indeed_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a believer_n remain_v stil._n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o private_a man_n true_o convert_v may_v fall_v now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o the_o threaten_n except_o you_o amend_v that_o be_v i_o come_v in_o judgement_n to_o you_o and_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o repent_v now_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o all_o threaten_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v with_o condition_n so_o in_o jonah_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v perish_v that_o be_v unless_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v one_o alone_o &_o no_o more_o what_o distinction_n soever_o man_n use_v now_o his_o will_n be_v partly_o secret_a &_o partly_o reveal_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o any_o work_n and_o experience_n to_o man_n reveal_v be_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o teach_v man_n by_o experience_n or_o event_n now_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v with_o condition_n always_o but_o the_o secret_a will_n be_v not_o but_o by_o it_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n good_a thing_n absolute_o and_o permit_v evil_a and_o to_o make_v this_o will_v subject_v to_o condition_n be_v to_o bind_v god_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v with_o condition_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n object_n why_o do_v god_n give_v his_o reveal_v will_v with_o condition_n answ._n because_o he_o reveal_v in_o mercy_n so_o much_o to_o man_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o he_o reveal_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o salvation_n now_o when_o he_o propound_v his_o will_n with_o condition_n that_o be_v best_a for_o it_o keep_v man_n more_o in_o awe_n and_o seem_v better_a for_o their_o salvation_n then_o if_o it_o be_v with_o without_o condition_n now_o mark_v christ_n he_o repeat_v this_o condition_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o unless_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o man_n lie_v in_o sin_n or_o decay_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o stay_v god_n from_o remove_v the_o gospel_n than_o repentance_n be_v this_o true_a then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o his_o family_n and_o in_o the_o church_n public_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n and_o so_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o in_o that_o christ_n double_v the_o condition_n but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a first_o because_o she_o examine_v they_o which_o receive_v false_a teacher_n second_o she_o hate_v their_o work_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nicolaitane_n be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n who_o hold_v opinion_n first_o that_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v company_n with_o idolater_n in_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o opinion_n they_o practise_v fornication_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n these_o be_v so_o call_v of_o one_o nicolas_n choose_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n act._n 6._o who_o for_o a_o while_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o after_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v head_n and_o chief_a of_o this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n but_o this_o note_n show_v that_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o this_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v thy_o fault_n yet_o i_o commend_v thou_o for_o this_o one_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o which_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o blaze_v our_o brother_n fault_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n as_o we_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v as_o well_o commend_v their_o virtue_n and_o not_o obscure_v they_o for_o christ_n though_o he_o find_v fault_n yet_o find_v this_o virtue_n commend_v she_o so_o shall_v we_o thou_o hate_v here_o note_v this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o he_o may_v have_v they_o and_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n so_o be_v jehu_n he_o have_v great_a zeal_n so_o judas_n have_v many_o good_a gift_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o fall_v from_o christ._n so_o the_o ephesian_n have_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o yet_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n then_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o which_o if_o we_o have_v we_o can_v fall_v which_o be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n daily_a and_o renew_a repentance_n for_o daily_a and_o new_a sin_n thou_o hate_v the_o work_n here_o see_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o sin_n and_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n and_o when_o we_o know_v they_o we_o must_v hate_v they_o for_o which_o christ_n commend_v they_o and_o and_o will_v commend_v we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n not_o their_o person_n so_o then_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o hatred_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n not_o their_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n object_n but_o david_n he_o hate_v man_n person_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n answ._n he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o so_o prophesi_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n for_o every_o imprecation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o prophecy_n but_o we_o which_o want_v that_o extraordinary_a instinct_n must_v keep_v we_o within_o this_o compass_n that_o we_o hate_v only_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o their_o person_n the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o who_o note_v the_o join_n of_o two_o sin_n together_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n for_o adultery_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n the_o one_o be_v carnal_a fornication_n the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o so_o in_o all_o heretical_a church_n the_o lord_n he_o send_v these_o together_o in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v spiritual_a adultery_n with_o temporal_a fornication_n if_o a_o church_n become_v idolatrous_a than_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n they_o abound_v also_o with_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n thou_o hate_v their_o work_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o lesson_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n see_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o see_v in_o the_o best_a church_n plant_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v such_o heresy_n as_o these_o nicolaitan_o hold_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o these_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o leave_v the_o church_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o stand_v fast_o to_o it_o which_o i_o also_o hate_n christ_n have_v now_o commend_v she_o will_v have_v she_o to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o encourage_v she_o therein_o he_o set_v his_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v thou_o hate_v their_o work_n that_o be_v well_o do_v do_v so_o still_o for_o so_o do_v i._o and_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o than_o we_o must_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o
up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o infinite_a for_o so_o gen._n 30._o 8._o rahell_n wrestle_v with_o leah_n with_o wrestle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o great_a wrestle_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v how_o huge_a and_o high_a the_o hill_n be_v david_n call_v they_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o huge_a mountain_n so_o here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o excellent_a full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o place_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a reu._n 22._o then_o see_v this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prison_n and_o lift_v our_o head_n up_o to_o heaven_n set_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o phil._n 3._o vers._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v from_o this_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o twelve_o be_v the_o second_o epistle_n or_o letter_n to_o another_o church_n of_o asia_n namely_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o before_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v a_o second_o particular_a commandment_n to_o john_n for_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v which_o particular_a commandment_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o assure_v they_o and_o every_o church_n that_o s._n john_n have_v sufficient_a call_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o doubt_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v their_o call_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n have_v it_o then_o such_o which_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n this_o commandment_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o particular_a commandment_n be_v the_o epistle_n itself_o stand_v of_o three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o contain_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v namely_o in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o stir_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o a_o religious_a care_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o because_o no_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o god_n worship_n he_o propound_v it_o in_o christ_n his_o name_n alone_o and_o christ_n in_o this_o preface_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o notable_a argument_n first_o that_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a but_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o that_o be_v he_o be_v everlasting_a god_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n afore_o all_o creature_n &_o after_o all_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v that_o be_v be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o rise_v to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o us._n in_o which_o word_n note_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n namely_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o and_o last_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o comfort_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v able_a second_o he_o be_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o misery_n or_o else_o ease_v they_o for_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o ergo_fw-la true_a god_n ergo_fw-la able_a to_o help_v second_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v therefore_o willing_a see_v he_o come_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o these_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n in_o misery_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n lie_v any_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o persecution_n tribulation_n misery_n or_o calamity_n then_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n christ_n be_v god_n able_a to_o help_v he_o be_v man_n willing_a to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o that_o we_o sink_v not_o in_o persecution_n or_o cross_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o content_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o epistle_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o counsel_n for_o she_o concern_v time_n to_o come_v the_o commendation_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o she_o there_o be_v also_o a_o comfort_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v she_o but_o comfort_v she_o be_v in_o misery_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n we_o hear_v these_o word_n before_o expound_v i_o know_v that_o be_v i_o see_v thy_o work_n way_n deal_v the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o it_o like_v and_o please_v i_o well_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v her_o work_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o see_v all_o church_n he_o behold_v all_o man_n action_n he_o see_v their_o word_n work_n affection_n and_o action_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n before_o so_o now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v and_o behold_v all_o her_o deal_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o heart_n hear_v every_o word_n behold_v all_o his_o action_n and_o mark_v all_o his_o word_n david_n 139._o psalm_n the_o lord_n behold_v all_o my_o secret_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o he_o know_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o word_n our_o thought_n our_o action_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nay_o where_o this_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o conscience_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o work_n behold_v and_o mark_n they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n sin_n as_o he_o do_v and_o thy_o tribulation_n here_o he_o join_v work_n and_o tribulation_n together_o where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o tribulation_n must_v needs_o go_v with_o work_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o grace_n be_v there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n where_o god_n give_v grace_n he_o add_v tribulation_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o second_o to_o try_v they_o three_o to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v else_o commit_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n this_o then_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n but_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o from_o god_n my_o father_n i_o know_v it_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o and_o have_v care_n of_o
it_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a psal._n 113._o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o his_o providence_n over_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o tribulation_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v whence_o it_o come_v namely_o from_o god_n he_o know_v and_o see_v and_o care_v for_o it_o this_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o much_o grief_n and_o make_v we_o patient_a so_o we_o have_v have_v long_o peace_n must_v look_v for_o tribulation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v the_o only_a way_n to_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n both_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o be_v &_o will_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o prop_n to_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o misery_n after_o he_o set_v out_o two_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o tribulation_n first_o poverty_n second_o reproach_n the_o first_o be_v poverty_n namely_o want_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o present_a life_n now_o see_v that_o famous_a church_n be_v so_o afflict_v with_o poverty_n use_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o affliction_n and_o from_o poverty_n then_o let_v no_o man_n think_v because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v rich_a object_n but_o god_n promise_v the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n to_o his_o servant_n ans._n he_o promise_v indeed_o but_o the_o blessing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o exception_n &_o temporal_a blessing_n with_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n else_o he_o will_v send_v want_n and_o poverty_n even_o to_o his_o dear_a servant_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v she_o for_o that_o her_o estate_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v weak_a yet_o christ_n know_v it_o he_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v for_o her_o good_a free_v she_o or_o else_o give_v her_o patience_n object_n but_o how_o can_v her_o work_n and_o poverty_n stand_v together_o see_v she_o can_v not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o want_v answ._n all_o good_a work_n stand_v not_o in_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v good_a work_n though_o the_o other_o have_v their_o place_n if_o they_o be_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v for_o though_o work_v in_o our_o call_n be_v most_o mean_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o make_v a_o good_a work_n namely_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o thou_o be_v rich_a here_o christ_n intend_v to_o comfort_v she_o that_o though_o she_o want_v &_o be_v in_o poverty_n yet_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o christ_n she_o have_v riches_n in_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 9_o second_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n we_o must_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n grace_n they_o be_v true_a riches_n the_o poor_a man_n use_v to_o who_o god_n deny_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n he_o see_v his_o estate_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v riches_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v true_a riches_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n grace_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n again_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_o rich_a they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o riches_n and_o never_o seek_v for_o true_a riches_n indeed_o but_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o temporal_a riches_n but_o all_o man_n labour_v to_o get_v earthly_a riches_n honour_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o esteem_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a madness_n the_o second_o part_n of_o her_o tribulation_n be_v her_o reproach_n and_o thy_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v the_o slander_n revile_n and_o repoche_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o religion_n for_o they_o do_v revile_v and_o slander_v they_o for_o their_o profession_n where_o we_o see_v 24._o that_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n they_o must_v look_v for_o slander_n 4._o revile_v reproching_n he_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n he_o must_v look_v for_o these_o nay_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o must_v suspect_v himself_o for_o christ_n call_v they_o curse_v who_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n yet_o christ_n comfort_v they_o he_o know_v it_o see_v it_o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n remedy_v it_o he_o see_v every_o slander_n defamation_n and_o reproach_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a to_o endure_v these_o blasphemy_n the_o person_n which_o blaspheme_v she_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v as_o in_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n &_o europe_n there_o be_v assembly_n of_o jew_n that_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o synagogue_n so_o in_o smyrna_n have_v they_o assembly_n &_o a_o synagogue_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o slander_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o christ_n who_o these_o profess_a they_o deny_v they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o not_o true_a jew_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o they_o which_o reproach_n religion_n which_o revile_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n but_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n indeed_o but_o enemy_n to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o they_o which_o profess_v it_o now_o concern_v these_o let_v we_o examine_v first_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n second_o in_o christ_n opinion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n they_o coming_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n they_o think_v they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n isac_n and_o jacob_n be_v but_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a professor_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n think_v all_o be_v well_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 10._o they_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o will_v die_v yea_o witch_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v say_v they_o abhor_v the_o devil_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o that_o by_o good_a angel_n and_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n they_o excel_v other_o man_n &_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n and_o so_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n he_o sin_v and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o make_v christ_n his_o packhorse_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o suspect_v our_o self_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o think_v too_o high_o of_o our_o own_o goodness_n but_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o for_o many_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o say_v we_o be_v jew_n when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o second_o point_n be_v christ_n judgement_n of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o worship_v the_o devil_n object_n but_o they_o be_v god_n choose_v people_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n first_o special_a and_o particular_a whereby_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n choose_v one_o to_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o he_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o outward_a church_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n they_o have_v the_o general_a call_n but_o not_o the_o particular_a
election_n rom._n 9_o and_o so_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o have_v only_o the_o general_a election_n they_o may_v renounce_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a election_n be_v immutable_a now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o they_o become_v thus_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o do_v it_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o very_a many_o of_o ignorance_n and_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v peter_n preach_v to_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v not_o then_o at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v labour_v by_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n than_o they_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o synagove_n of_o satan_n for_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v paul_n but_o threaten_v and_o reject_v he_o than_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o the_o jew_n become_v of_o a_o church_n no_o church_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o heresy_n make_v a_o church_n to_o become_v no_o church_n but_o when_o a_o church_n hold_v error_n in_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v open_o convict_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o judgement_n and_o still_o remain_v so_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o not_o before_o though_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o private_a man_n for_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n hold_v justification_n by_o work_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n till_o it_o be_v convict_v public_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o papist_n libertine_n family_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v convict_v by_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o hold_v such_o heresy_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v be_v convict_v long_o ago_o of_o they_o i_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o fall_v namely_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o ob._n but_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o defend_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n answ._n though_o they_o hold_v the_o letter_n yet_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o overthrow_v all_o for_o he_o which_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o christ_n he_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n so_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n deny_v they_o see_v they_o take_v away_o christ_n in_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o take_v away_o his_o office_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o half_a christ._n this_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o our_o eye_n see_v these_o jew_n god_n own_o choose_a people_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o worship_v the_o devil_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o proud_a because_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o suspect_v ourselves_o take_v heed_n we_o maintain_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o show_v it_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n lest_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o must_v suffer_v 10._o in_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o see_v christ_n comfort_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o give_v her_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v she_o not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hence_o some_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o live_v without_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o christ_n abstain_v here_o to_o rebuke_v the_o church_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o reprehension_n in_o she_o but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o decay_v not_o in_o love_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v do_v second_o he_o do_v it_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o of_o the_o deed_n he_o take_v their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n christ_n he_o commend_v and_o comfort_v she_o give_v her_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v she_o not_o not_o that_o she_o want_v just_a cause_n of_o rebuke_n see_v that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rebuke_v she_o but_o commend_v and_o counsel_v she_o we_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n church_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n sometime_o for_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v in_o affliction_n and_o so_o be_v keep_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o she_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o so_o for_o all_o other_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o affliction_n sometime_o but_o fear_v not_o here_o be_v christ_n counsel_n which_o have_v three_o part_n first_o a_o precept_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n second_o a_o prophecy_n behold_v three_o a_o precept_n again_o be_v thou_o faithful_a the_o first_o precept_n be_v fear_v not_o this_o commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a &_o where_o paul_n bid_v we_o not_o be_v high_a mind_a but_o fear_v answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o first_o natural_a the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o decline_a or_o avoid_v of_o death_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o this_o natural_a fear_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o infirmity_n second_o fear_n be_v from_o grace_n mal._n 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o virtue_n the_o three_o be_v from_o unbelief_n when_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o hurt_n forsake_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n more_o fear_v the_o person_n of_o man_n than_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o two_o first_o but_o of_o the_o last_o only_o namely_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n we_o forsake_v god_n and_o religion_n that_o fear_n which_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n to_o death_n and_o damnation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o fear_v not_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n namely_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o some_o part_n who_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a judge_n take_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n in_o this_o christ_n show_v the_o mean_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o such_o fear_n of_o peril_n persecution_n or_o danger_n namely_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o undergo_v all_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o christ_n often_o prescribe_v and_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o this_o christian_n fortitude_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o every_o child_n of_o god_n and_o every_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o minister_n now_o in_o our_o day_n can_v say_v to_o all_o god_n child_n fear_v not_o but_o alas_o now_o they_o must_v change_v their_o voice_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n howle_n and_o lament_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n for_o your_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o
sure_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o if_o one_o look_v and_o view_v the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n as_o osea_n say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n every_o man_n seek_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n none_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o beside_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a fleshly_a dead_a and_o drown_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n none_o affect_v thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v possess_v with_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o all_o man_n in_o general_a lie_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n have_v wrap_v all_o man_n heart_n in_o security_n and_o ignorance_n never_o think_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n though_o god_n preach_v daily_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o they_o again_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n want_v of_o mercy_n and_o love_n the_o cruelty_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o man_n oppression_n whoredom_n fornication_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n now_o in_o our_o day_n rife_o in_o every_o place_n these_o be_v common_a sin_n call_v for_o vengeance_n which_o will_v come_v undoubted_o unless_o we_o repent_v so_o that_o christ_n can_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o this_o church_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a voice_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o common_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n yet_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o remnant_n who_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o must_v take_v to_o they_o christian_a fortitude_n &_o courage_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n &_o of_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o bold_o undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o death_n to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o let_v they_o first_o consider_v that_o they_o which_o fear_v distrustful_o must_v have_v a_o miserable_a portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reu._n 21._o 8._o therefore_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o reward_n let_v we_o go_v on_o fear_v nothing_o 2_o they_o must_v consider_v god_n presence_n he_o be_v by_o they_o ready_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o his_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psalm_n 34._o 12._o 2._o king_n 6._o elishah_n servant_n see_v in_o dothan_n a_o huge_a army_n which_o beset_v he_o and_o his_o master_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o these_o against_o us._n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o god_n angel_n will_v defend_v and_o guard_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n in_o danger_n they_o must_v believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o god_n be_v present_a he_o have_v his_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n 3_o god_n child_n must_v consider_v in_o peril_n that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n paul_n he_o account_v it_o his_o chief_a honour_n nay_o he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o if_o suffer_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v such_o a_o honourable_a thing_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n arm_v ourselves_o with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n to_o undergo_v all_o cross_n &_o affliction_n whatsoever_o but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o present_a day_n of_o misery_n nor_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_a fortitude_n they_o must_v lament_v and_o howl_v lest_o the_o evil_a day_n take_v they_o unprovided_a the_o next_o part_n of_o christ_n counsel_n be_v a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o this_o church_n must_v suffer_v but_o before_o he_o propound_v the_o affliction_n he_o set_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v by_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n often_o to_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n before_o hand_n to_o meditate_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o correction_n before_o they_o come_v lest_o we_o perish_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n luk._n 19_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n because_o she_o will_v not_o think_v of_o her_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n to_o come_v therefore_o christ_n forotel_v and_o show_v her_o final_a destruction_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o christ_n show_v he_o be_v true_a god_n for_o he_o which_o can_v foretell_v all_o future_a thing_n in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v contingent_a he_o be_v god_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o christ_n foretell_v their_o particular_a affliction_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n ob._n but_o the_o physician_n can_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o his_o patient_n the_o astronomer_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o come_v answ._n they_o do_v so_o but_o by_o mean_n the_o physician_n foretell_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o sign_n he_o see_v in_o the_o party_n by_o which_o death_n be_v in_o â—ort_n present_a so_o the_o astronomer_n by_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v foretell_v a_o eclipse_n by_o the_o course_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o eclipse_n be_v present_a but_o without_o these_o sign_n and_o cause_n they_o can_v simple_o but_o christ_n without_o any_o sign_n or_o cause_n simple_o foretell_v this_o affliction_n in_o particular_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n christ_n describe_v the_o affliction_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n namely_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o person_n some_o of_o you_o three_o the_o kind_n imprisonment_n four_a the_o end_n to_o try_v you_o five_o the_o time_n ten_o day_n for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v he_o afflict_v they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n ans._n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o rule_v guide_v and_o govern_v in_o they_o direct_v their_o thought_n will_n affection_n so_o as_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o move_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n now_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o persecution_n we_o see_v of_o what_o spirit_n those_o be_v which_o persecute_v the_o church_n namely_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o notorious_a wicked_a wretch_n which_o have_v satan_n for_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n see_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o he_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v then_o all_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o he_o which_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o religion_n in_o word_n or_o action_n he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o action_n use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n satan_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a agent_n he_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v as_o a_o soldier_n under_o his_o band_n again_o learn_v we_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o all_o such_o person_n see_v they_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n lead_v and_o move_v by_o he_o yea_o even_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n furthermore_o the_o weapon_n we_o must_v have_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o persecution_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a see_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v use_v invocation_n and_o prayer_n fast_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o which_o we_o show_v our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o this_o weapon_n of_o prayer_n elias_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a weapon_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n among_o we_o then_o be_v indeed_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v use_v but_o our_o principal_a weapon_n must_v be_v prayer_n that_o must_v be_v our_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n the_o
it_o come_v &_o withal_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n not_o to_o fear_v too_o much_o three_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n in_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n even_o to_o death_n so_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v these_o three_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n providence_n see_v and_o regard_v his_o church_n the_o second_o concern_v christian_n fortitude_n &_o courage_n in_o affliction_n the_o three_o our_o faithfulness_n &_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n maintain_v of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n these_o three_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o consider_v and_o so_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o to_o excite_v they_o and_o we_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o three_o duty_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o second_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o but_o all_o church_n direct_o to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o church_n to_o all_o of_o we_o no_o man_n be_v except_v but_o must_v hear_v he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n he_o which_o evercome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o to_o renounce_v and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o second_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o hope_n trust_v and_o affiance_n in_o christ_n which_o when_o we_o do_v than_o we_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o this_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o defend_v true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o which_o separation_n reu._n 21._o consist_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a lake_n it_o be_v then_o as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o fire_n and_o lake_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a promise_n to_o escape_v the_o lake_n of_o hell_n here_o note_n first_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o they_o which_o renounce_v themselves_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n then_o if_o we_o will_v overcome_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v to_o teach_v or_o hear_v of_o religion_n but_o true_a profession_n be_v join_v with_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o christian_n courage_n let_v none_o of_o they_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o fight_v till_o we_o overcome_v and_o get_v victory_n over_o they_o all_o than_o we_o overcome_v indeed_o and_o then_o to_o we_o be_v make_v this_o promise_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o know_v or_o approve_v religion_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o let_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o ourflesh_n reign_v over_o us._n than_o we_o must_v never_o content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a profession_n but_o labour_v to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n of_o hell_n death_n etc._n etc._n by_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o bless_a promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o burn_a lake_n furthermore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v answer_v a_o question_n which_o many_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v but_o few_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v answer_v how_o may_v i_o escape_v the_o burn_a lake_n how_o can_v i_o fly_v and_o avoid_v the_o second_o death_n ans._n thou_o must_v in_o this_o life_n turn_v true_o to_o god_n from_o all_o thy_o evil_a way_n renounce_v thyself_o believe_v and_o put_v thy_o assurance_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n the_o fiery_a lake_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o first_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n will_v any_o have_v his_o soul_n escape_v this_o burn_a lake_n have_v his_o silly_a soul_n free_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n let_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n renounce_v himself_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n never_o turn_v to_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o maintain_v pure_a and_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o burn_a lake_n further_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o of_o the_o two_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o most_o proper_o death_n for_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v the_o cruel_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o never_o think_v of_o the_o burn_a lake_n like_a child_n which_o fear_v shadow_n and_o never_o fear_v fire_n or_o water_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drown_v or_o burn_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o three_o particular_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o the_o pen_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n or_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v put_v for_o a_o multitude_n this_o particular_a commandment_n be_v give_v to_o john_n by_o christ_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o pen_v this_o book_n and_o epistle_n second_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n see_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o with_o have_v that_o sharp_a etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n thus_o say_v he_o here_o he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o a_o king_n in_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v to_o edge_n second_o it_o be_v sharp_a mean_v by_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o like_a power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o christ_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o by_o this_o christ_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o by_o power_n of_o the_o word_n kill_v sin_n wound_v it_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o deadly_a that_o it_o can_v recover_v again_o second_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o sword_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n but_o defend_v his_o by_o his_o sword_n object_n how_o do_v he_o wound_v they_o by_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o word_n must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o us._n now_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threat_n thereof_o and_o the_o point_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o affliction_n come_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o than_o the_o word_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o sheath_n not_o draw_v out_o nor_o use_v to_o defend_v or_o drive_v back_o our_o enemy_n but_o
choose_v babylon_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n and_o abomination_n so_o he_o have_v choose_v rome_n which_o be_v become_v of_o a_o famous_a church_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n so_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o then_o the_o city_n fall_v to_o wickedness_n so_o the_o devil_n get_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o in_o our_o time_n he_o get_v the_o great_a city_n &_o shire_n town_n for_o his_o throne_n for_o in_o they_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o the_o gospel_n more_o contemn_v then_o in_o small_a village_n in_o which_o after_o little_a preach_v it_o be_v willing_o embrace_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n labour_v especial_o to_o have_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o may_v do_v the_o most_o harm_n and_o convey_v his_o doctrine_n to_o more_o place_n and_o live_v without_o controlment_n if_o this_o or_o any_o other_o shire_n town_n use_v or_o any_o great_a city_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o ignorance_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n for_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o time_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n there_o now_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v against_o he_o to_o have_v his_o throne_n pluck_v down_o to_o have_v he_o deface_v and_o cast_v out_o have_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n subject_a to_o christ_n renounce_v ourselves_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n forsake_v our_o own_o way_n never_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o satan_n let_v he_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o we_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o have_v his_o throne_n begin_v but_o still_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o raze_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o withal_o suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v suffer_v he_o alone_o to_o possess_v our_o heart_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v increase_v daily_o in_o us._n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o kingdom_n erect_v we_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n derive_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n yet_o it_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o rule_v col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o no_o man_n must_v stand_v of_o his_o gentility_n 1_o and_o of_o his_o nobility_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o our_o true_a joy_n must_v be_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a chain_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o have_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sundry_a man_n think_v 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o any_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o good_a meaning_n will_v save_v they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v any_o religion_n and_o have_v good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v one_o step_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o remain_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v outward_a civil_a justice_n and_o civil_a policy_n and_o mean_v well_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gain_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o 3_o for_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o danger_n yet_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n gain_v a_o church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v great_a power_n in_o earth_n then_o the_o devil_n except_o good_a angel_n yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v one_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v in_o pergamus_n 5._o where_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n child_n be_v we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o mingle_v with_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v this_o for_o good_a cause_n first_o that_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v exercise_v second_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n into_o which_o else_o they_o will_v fall_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v all_o their_o enemy_n out_o at_o once_o but_o they_o must_v be_v mingle_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v destroy_v they_o at_o once_o the_o wild_a beast_n may_v have_v destroy_v the_o land_n so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o evil_a man_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o more_o grievous_a sin_n second_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n that_o their_o godly_a life_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n among_o they_o philip._n 2._o 17._o and_o so_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o win_v man_n to_o christ._n three_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v special_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o defend_v they_o ezech._n 9_o 4._o he_o mark_v they_o which_o mourn_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o jerusalem_n then_o if_o any_o man_n dwell_v among_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o hate_v religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v content_v see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v with_o and_o by_o such_o wicked_a man_n 6._o but_o they_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n and_o noah_n dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v for_o 1._o cor._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o servant_n have_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n may_v forsake_v he_o or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o must_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n where_o be_v our_o church_n fourscore_o year_n ago_o before_o luther_n preach_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o europe_n by_o the_o like_a i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v his_o throne_n mighty_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o wickedness_n in_o all_o europe_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o we_o in_o this_o and_o other_o land_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o which_o both_o open_o and_o private_o oppugn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o all_o age_n which_o show_v that_o though_o sin_v rule_v in_o this_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v professor_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a as_o now_o it_o be_v when_o man_n may_v profess_v open_o in_o every_o place_n without_o fear_n and_o
keep_v my_o name_n though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v his_o throne_n yet_o thou_o maintaine_v my_o name_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o so_o that_o neither_o fraud_n nor_o force_n of_o enemy_n can_v take_v it_o from_o thou_o my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o thou_o do_v constant_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o my_o religion_n thou_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o my_o servant_n have_v deliver_v to_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o use_v to_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v religion_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o constant_o so_o the_o word_n signifiâ—s_v we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o fast_o against_o all_o adversary_n not_o easy_o turn_v with_o any_o blast_n of_o man_n doctrine_n but_o so_o to_o hold_v religion_n that_o no_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n draw_v it_o from_o us._n when_o math._n 13._o the_o man_n find_v the_o pearl_n he_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o if_o a_o man_n among_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o field_n by_o his_o cunning_a and_o skill_n a_o golden_a mine_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o but_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enrich_v himself_o so_o we_o if_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o we_o to_o have_v it_o make_v sure_a to_o we_o to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o loose_a life_n itself_o rather_o then_o to_o forgo_v that_o precious_a pearl_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 9_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v break_v into_o but_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o which_o store-house_n and_o treasury_n we_o must_v have_v true_a religion_n and_o faith_n lock_v that_o nothing_o get_v it_o from_o we_o but_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v even_o our_o life_n before_o we_o part_v with_o it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v sure_a all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v lose_v all_o be_v go_v salvation_n be_v lose_v thy_o soul_n be_v perish_v now_o for_o her_o further_a commendation_n christ_n set_v out_o her_o constancy_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o she_o hold_v religion_n without_o denial_n second_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n never_o deny_v religion_n or_o revolt_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n she_o do_v not_o as_o many_o man_n who_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v religion_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v revolt_v in_o this_o we_o must_v imitate_v she_o else_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o we_o perish_v esaw_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n a_o few_o red_a pottage_n but_o after_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o repentance_n and_o tear_n &_o can_v not_o get_v it_o we_o must_v then_o hold_v religion_n and_o not_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n revolt_v and_o deny_v it_o lest_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o no_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n that_o be_v i_o own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v call_v christ_n first_o because_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o it_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v good_a be_v from_o above_o second_o because_o he_o reveal_v it_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n three_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o religion_n christ_n be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n set_v out_o her_o constancy_n be_v that_o she_o hold_v religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o she_o be_v thus_o persecute_v she_o be_v constant_a when_o antiphas_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o this_o antiphas_n be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o any_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n who_o oppose_v himself_o and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o city_n in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o point_n first_o he_o commend_v this_o martyr_n antiphas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o my_o servant_n my_o faithful_a servant_n antiphas_n he_o extol_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_n and_o commend_v martyr_n which_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v they_o their_o due_a deserve_a honour_n and_o commendation_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o antiphas_n second_o by_o careful_a imitation_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o virtue_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n commend_v this_o good_a martyr_n that_o the_o people_n of_o pergamus_n may_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o constancy_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o invocation_n again_o he_o say_v that_o my_o faithful_a martyr_n not_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o the_o cause_n for_o not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o man_n may_v die_v for_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o antiphas_n he_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n ergo_fw-la christ_n say_v that_o my_o servant_n nay_o that_o my_o faithful_a servant_n antiphas_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o this_o death_n of_o antiphas_n some_o among_o you_o some_o of_o pergamus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o this_o he_o repeat_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o have_v contemn_v christ_n religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v good_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o hold_n and_o castle_n object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o answ._n because_o many_o in_o this_o city_n be_v gentile_n they_o hate_v and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n &_o so_o become_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n we_o never_o contemn_v the_o fame_n for_o in_o a_o family_n where_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n in_o injustice_n fraud_n and_o wickedness_n there_o the_o devil_n rule_v he_o have_v his_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o then_o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n which_o govern_v family_n must_v see_v they_o love_v and_o embrace_v religion_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o family_n else_o their_o house_n be_v but_o the_o stable_n of_o satan_n his_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o ob._n but_o whether_o may_v not_o antiphas_n be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v flee_v answ._n persecution_n be_v double_a either_o direct_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n principal_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n equal_o if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o person_n he_o may_v fly_v safe_o if_o he_o get_v opportunity_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o have_v liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v but_o if_o it_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o unless_o he_o have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o they_o he_o must_v stay_v and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o persecution_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v antiphas_n persecution_n see_v he_o be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o he_o commend_v she_o before_o but_o here_o he_o rebuke_n she_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v first_o general_o propound_v then_o in_o more_o particular_a in_o general_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o want_v zeal_n thou_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v these_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n before_o and_o here_o repeat_v they_o again_o teach_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v what_o be_v in_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v against_o they_o to_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o strait_a reckon_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v from_o their_o beginning_n to_o their_o end_n and_o all_o their_o life_n narrow_o to_o examine_v themselves_o
to_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o eye_n without_o flatter_v or_o favour_v themselves_o not_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o their_o life_n look_v what_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v against_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o many_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v never_o consider_v their_o former_a life_n how_o they_o have_v live_v and_o for_o what_o sin_n christ_n will_v come_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v death_n by_o christ_n heavy_a and_o strait_a sentence_n and_o come_v to_o life_n we_o must_v thus_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reckon_n and_o simple_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o word_n think_v and_o deed_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o think_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o then_o we_o shall_v prevent_v that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v into_o sentence_n with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v put_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o book_n and_o reckon_v already_o for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v want_v the_o minister_n may_v speak_v and_o preach_v to_o little_a purpose_n because_o thou_o have_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a here_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o more_o particular_a namely_o want_v of_o zeal_n they_o suffer_v man_n which_o maintain_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o we_o see_v though_o they_o hold_v religion_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o cold_o not_o show_v their_o fervent_a zeal_n against_o such_o as_o maintain_v damnable_a doctrine_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o church_n may_v use_v zeal_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o those_o which_o maintain_v damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n they_o may_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o pernicious_a member_n 1._o tim._n 2._o alexander_n and_o hymineus_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o the_o church_n may_v follow_v paul_n example_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o hold_v heresy_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v offend_v for_o this_o their_o forbear_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o entertain_v such_o as_o hold_v such_o error_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o have_v indignation_n against_o they_o hate_v their_o opinion_n and_o detest_v they_o the_o church_n must_v be_v courageous_a to_o defend_v truth_n in_o religion_n to_o stand_v against_o wicked_a heretic_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a vers._n 14._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o entertain_v certain_a wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a person_n which_o maintain_v and_o teach_v balaams_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o christ_n reprove_v they_o here_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v to_o we_o in_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v something_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o though_o our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v and_o maintain_v but_o repel_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n may_v true_o say_v he_o have_v something_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n against_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o in_o our_o church_n they_o abound_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o all_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o atheist_n though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o life_n deny_v god_n and_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o god_n can_v distinguish_v between_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o think_v not_o reverent_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n among_o we_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o epicure_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n to_o eat_v drink_n and_o sport_n themselves_o these_o love_v not_o the_o word_n but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o will_v hear_v sometime_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o there_o be_v also_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a man_n oppressor_n man_n which_o in_o their_o private_a calling_n use_v all_o injustice_n deceit_n fraud_n wrong_v oppression_n with_o usury_n and_o such_o horrible_a sin_n these_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o count_v they_o as_o politic_a and_o great_a man_n now_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o man_n among_o we_o show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v great_a want_n of_o zeal_n fervency_n and_o severity_n for_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v against_o we_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o rebuke_n which_o be_v to_o move_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n to_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o balaam_n that_o he_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o balaak_n to_o cast_v a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n it_o stand_v in_o a_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o israelite_n to_o move_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n so_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n which_o labour_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o balaam_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v ill_a counsel_n to_o balaak_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o his_o false_a counsel_n be_v and_o what_o a_o offence_n be_v second_o the_o cast_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o israelite_n three_o the_o mean_n how_o a_o offence_n proper_o be_v any_o thing_n word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o man_n way_n to_o make_v he_o stumble_v or_o fall_v or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n as_o a_o stone_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n proper_o here_o it_o be_v take_v by_o comparison_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o hinder_v or_o stop_v he_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n offence_n be_v double_a either_o give_v or_o take_v offence_n give_v be_v any_o word_n or_o deed_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v procure_v to_o sin_n offence_n take_v be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o of_o another_o so_o when_o christ_n do_v well_o and_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v well_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o well_o do_v now_o one_o give_v a_o offence_n when_o he_o make_v one_o offend_v and_o cause_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o sin_n so_o peter_n tell_v christ_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n bid_v he_o come_v behind_o he_o satan_n where_o peter_n give_v a_o offence_n to_o christ_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o peter_n yet_o offer_v as_o for_o the_o give_v of_o offence_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n the_o mean_n be_v thing_n either_o simple_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a by_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a as_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v either_o ill_a persuasion_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o by_o these_o offence_n be_v often_o give_v for_o evil_a persuasion_n and_o example_n draw_v the_o better_a sort_n often_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o dangerous_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n offend_v again_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n use_v they_o unreasonable_o and_o unfit_o out_o of_o time_n
teach_v by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o some_o gather_v without_o ground_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o teach_v so_o not_o govern_v but_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v no_o force_n for_o though_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o she_o may_v govern_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o queen_n duchess_n countess_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o she_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o the_o church_n see_v man_n only_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o let_v not_o but_o she_o may_v stand_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o she_o come_v to_o it_o by_o succession_n see_v it_o be_v her_o patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n more_o than_o any_o which_o ever_o yet_o rule_v over_o us._n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n therefore_o he_o must_v bear_v rule_n not_o she_o ans._n he_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o gift_n for_o a_o woman_n may_v pass_v a_o man_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o other_o respect_n and_o so_o may_v have_v rule_n over_o the_o man_n though_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v man_n she_o inferior_a as_o she_o be_v woman_n the_o second_o fault_n reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v then_o as_o to_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fault_n so_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o seduce_v be_v a_o fault_n likewise_o see_v christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v she_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n to_o teach_v and_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v but_o man_n must_v be_v restrain_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v nothing_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v reprove_v patron_n and_o defender_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o new_a doctrine_n for_o which_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v which_o have_v law_n for_o papist_n protestant_n and_o recusant_n which_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o commend_v by_o christ._n to_o aggravate_v these_o two_o fault_n he_o describe_v she_o by_o her_o property_n first_o that_o she_o be_v call_v jesabel_n that_o be_v one_o like_o jesabel_n second_o by_o her_o action_n she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n first_o the_o woman_n jesabel_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v she_o so_o first_o because_o this_o woman_n be_v like_o jesabel_n and_o do_v in_o her_o person_n revive_v the_o wicked_a manner_n and_o opinion_n of_o jesabel_n for_o as_o jesabel_n be_v a_o idolater_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n among_o the_o israelite_n so_o this_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n second_o as_o she_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n so_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o three_o as_o jesabel_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n do_v countenance_n and_o defend_v her_o sin_n false_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n so_o this_o woman_n be_v also_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o teach_v and_o maintain_v her_o devilish_a opinion_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o labour_v in_o age_n follow_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o &_o their_o error_n for_o as_o he_o have_v jesabel_n in_o ahab_n time_n who_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v this_o woman_n who_o renew_v these_o opinion_n another_o jesabel_n like_o she_o the_o end_n be_v to_o further_a his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o these_o mean_n most_o dishonour_n god_n hurt_v his_o kingdom_n and_o most_o of_o all_o build_v his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v in_o all_o age_n to_o revive_v the_o opinion_n error_n &_o schism_n of_o old_a so_o they_o which_o follow_v machiavelli_n imitate_v the_o do_n of_o achitophel_n so_o the_o papist_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinians_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o name_n he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o dislike_v of_o she_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v she_o but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o as_o great_a disgrace_n as_o jesabel_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o read_v of_o any_o wiked_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v dislike_v their_o vice_n and_o error_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o nay_o if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o we_o we_o must_v dislike_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o contrary_o if_o we_o read_v of_o a_o vetruous_a man_n or_o woman_n we_o must_v imitate_v their_o virtue_n like_a and_o love_v they_o and_o ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o describe_v she_o be_v her_o action_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v she_o do_v challenge_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o teach_v the_o word_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o all_o she_o teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n she_o teach_v fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o one_o may_v go_v into_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o offering_n and_o yet_o she_o pretend_v all_o to_o be_v do_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v he_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o her_o error_n see_v wicked_a man_n and_o woman_n father_n their_o error_n on_o god_n spirit_n use_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o many_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o hear_v again_o when_o we_o be_v accuse_v or_o slander_v we_o must_v be_v content_a for_o we_o see_v this_o woman_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o father_v it_o on_o god_n spirit_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o make_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n by_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v content_a if_o we_o be_v slander_v who_o by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o as_o she_o challenge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n so_o she_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v one_o namely_o by_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o her_o own_o word_n she_o say_v she_o be_v one_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n namely_o a_o man_n own_o word_n and_o testimony_n but_o a_o true_a prophet_n have_v many_o token_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o speak_v sundry_a tongue_n without_o study_n often_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o seal_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n second_o they_o hold_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o confirm_v their_o calling_n three_o they_o have_v excellent_a gift_n give_v they_o of_o god_n as_o zeal_n courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v their_o calling_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o this_o woman_n have_v nothing_o but_o her_o own_o word_n and_o bare_a testimony_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n her_o teach_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v man_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o teach_v to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o some_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n the_o end_n of_o true_a teach_n be_v godliness_n but_o of_o false_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o he_o describe_v she_o seduce_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o the_o person_n my_o servant_n second_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n for_o the_o person_n my_o servant_n this_o increase_v her_o fault_n see_v they_o
here_o he_o command_v she_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hence_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v that_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v any_o other_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v galat_n 1._o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o main_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v namely_o of_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n the_o papist_n magnify_v their_o religion_n stand_v on_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v apostolical_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o no_o nor_o doctrine_n which_o man_n say_v they_o have_v by_o revelation_n for_o we_o must_v only_o regard_v apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o turk_n religion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o creep_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o for_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n then_o good_a man_n in_o diverse_a country_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n but_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v man_n because_o of_o dissent_n in_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o christ_n enjoin_v this_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o many_o dissent_v from_o it_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n here_o not_o how_o long_o not_o one_o or_o two_o day_n but_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o see_v christ_n so_o straight_o command_v it_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o 2._o tim._n 2._o paul_n bid_v he_o teach_v that_o he_o learn_v that_o other_o may_v instruct_v they_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o convey_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o for_o this_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n eph._n 4._o give_v the_o church_n pastor_n first_o such_o as_o by_o their_o teach_n maintain_v purity_n in_o manner_n and_o teacher_n which_o maintain_v it_o in_o doctrine_n then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o continue_v purity_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o mark_n be_v set_v wrong_n in_o the_o haven_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n so_o if_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o hell_n then_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v true_o but_o labour_v to_o beat_v down_o false_a doctrine_n which_o poison_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o man_n labour_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 2._o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n to_o he_o which_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o last_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o second_o the_o benefit_n promise_v the_o party_n to_o who_o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v who_o here_o christ_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o which_o keep_v his_o work_n by_o his_o practice_n of_o obedience_n he_o which_o keep_v or_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o obedience_n namely_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v little_a knowledge_n these_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n their_o obedience_n be_v true_a obedience_n and_o acceptable_a to_o christ._n my_o work_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n namely_o christ_n work_n that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o his_o member_n christ_n call_v these_o work_n his_o work_n 1._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v our_o word_n or_o work_n but_o only_o christ_n work_n command_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o conform_v our_o work_n and_o will_n to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n we_o see_v no_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o order_v by_o christ_n word_n though_o we_o think_v high_o of_o it_o isaiah_n 6._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o man_n commandment_n this_o condemn_v the_o turk_n papist_n and_o jew_n religion_n which_o be_v not_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o sinful_a man_n stand_v in_o pray_v to_o saint_n fast_v vow_v mass_n etc._n etc._n my_o work_n not_o one_o or_o two_o work_n but_o all_o my_o work_n the_o creature_n must_v obey_v christ_n not_o in_o some_o but_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o pattstake_v but_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o david_n psal._n 119._o conform_a himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o hezekiah_n he_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o end_n use_v here_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v our_o obedience_n to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o obedience_n by_o one_o or_o two_o action_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v good_a with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o obedience_n be_v good_a for_o say_v a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n rage_n and_o rave_v at_o his_o death_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v live_v well_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o that_o fit_a now_o the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v two_o first_o power_n to_o rule_n second_o the_o morning_n star_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n these_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n not_o follow_v but_o before_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o two_o question_n be_v necessary_a first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n second_o how_o far_o he_o convey_v power_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v great_a and_o describe_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n here_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n second_o it_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a rule_v and_o overrule_a all_o creature_n overrule_v of_o none_o this_o sovereignty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o give_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o if_o man_n keep_v they_o not_o he_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o nay_o he_o rule_v man_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v make_v they_o obey_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n secon_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o reu._n 3._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n psal._n 2._o he_o can_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n three_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o thus_o be_v his_o power_n general_a sovereign_a and_o absolute_a to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n how_o far_o this_o power_n be_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o us._n answ._n the_o general_a sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n then_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n not_o to_o show_v that_o his_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o because_o his_o creature_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o full_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a come_v from_o it_o they_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o partake_v
he_o reserve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n temple_n but_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v now_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o as_o a_o member_n but_o as_o a_o usurper_n thief_n and_o deceiver_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o church_n as_o wheat_n among_o chaff_n and_o gold_n in_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n of_o all_o our_o great_a town_n in_o england_n for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v if_o we_o look_v on_o their_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o show_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a sin_n now_o in_o prosperity_n as_o pride_n inward_a and_o outward_a fullness_n of_o bread_n carelessness_n in_o religion_n though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o word_n plentiful_o preach_v yet_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v be_v stark_o dead_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n among_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o a_o father_n which_o can_v reform_v his_o son_n by_o word_n must_v use_v the_o rod_n so_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o obey_v his_o will_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o try_v which_o be_v his_o own_o child_n &_o which_o not_o christ_n before_o call_v these_o seven_o church_n his_o true_a church_n use_v yet_o here_o we_o see_v this_o church_n have_v corruption_n in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v corruption_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v a_o church_n for_o corruption_n in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n other_o church_n judge_v of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n see_v they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o must_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v man_n live_v outward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profess_v religion_n judge_v of_o they_o in_o charity_n till_o we_o see_v some_o evident_a sign_n and_o commit_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n we_o see_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o admit_v all_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o in_o charity_n come_v of_o believe_v parent_n and_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o elect_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n condemn_v none_o till_o god_n make_v they_o manifest_a but_o thou_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n about_o judge_v she_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n judgement_n be_v thou_o be_v dead_a then_o we_o must_v regard_v especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o care_n so_o much_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v err_v for_o though_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v we_o if_o christ_n approve_v we_o not_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a verse_n 2._o be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v after_o the_o reproof_n follow_v first_o the_o remedy_n second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o remedy_n note_v two_o duty_n first_o to_o be_v watchful_a second_o to_o confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o they_o in_o that_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v watchful_a we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n watchful_a when_o he_o have_v great_a circumspection_n and_o heedinesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o duty_n concern_v two_o thing_n namely_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n to_o watch_v against_o these_o two_o against_o sin_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v consider_v first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o call_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v fall_v into_o all_o sin_n second_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o to_o another_o and_o against_o that_o he_o must_v labour_v most_o second_o for_o his_o call_n we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o calling_n have_v his_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n of_o his_o call_n and_o when_o a_o man_n see_v they_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o these_o two_o into_o what_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v and_o against_o they_o he_o must_v watch_v another_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n pro._n 4._o 24._o above_o all_o watch_n and_o ward_n keep_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v in_o death_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o judgement_n unto_o we_o or_o in_o particular_a by_o death_n in_o which_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o every_o day_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n come_n to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v even_o this_o day_n so_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n moderate_o to_o use_v they_o not_o to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o they_o forget_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o remedy_n to_o sardis_n so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o we_o take_v great_a care_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v sack_v or_o a_o house_n to_o be_v rob_v we_o will_v set_v watch_n and_o ward_n to_o guard_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o hazard_v they_o at_o death_n for_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o watch_v be_v the_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o security_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 3._o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n luk._n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n think_v all_o be_v safe_a then_o come_v destruction_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o the_o old_a world_n think_v nothing_o then_o come_v the_o flood_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o watch_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o our_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v here_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o decay_a grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v lose_v and_o many_o be_v sore_o decay_v therefore_o labour_v to_o recover_v and_o strengthen_v they_o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v on_o and_o strengthen_v it_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o increase_n in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n by_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o day_n for_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n we_o be_v his_o steward_n he_o look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n else_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n then_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v often_o and_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o hear_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n often_o use_v often_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o strive_v daily_o against_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o good_a
we_o use_v to_o know_v that_o our_o name_n particular_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bill_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n moses_n in_o trouble_n use_v this_o that_o he_o know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o our_o name_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v according_o help_n us._n 2._o timoth._n 2._o there_o it_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v these_o be_v commend_v for_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dead_a yet_o these_o be_v alive_a and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n now_o christ_n commend_v they_o he_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o sincerity_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v to_o be_v as_o a_o look_a glass_n to_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v profess_v religion_n we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v live_v according_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o garment_n from_o pollution_n live_v without_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v sincere_o we_o must_v first_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n take_v heed_n we_o practise_v no_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contagion_n of_o sin_n not_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o consent_n or_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o give_v counsel_n to_o sin_n three_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a we_o must_v not_o once_o name_v sin_n nor_o give_v the_o least_o approbation_n thereof_o let_v not_o fornication_n be_v name_v among_o you_o eph._n 5._o then_o we_o must_v behold_v this_o pattern_n labour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v commend_v we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v by_o live_v well_o for_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n and_o by_o do_v these_o three_o that_o be_v abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o provocation_n to_o sin_n we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o and_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a people_n and_o a_o worthy_a church_n of_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v live_v without_o all_o mortal_a sin_n for_o these_o few_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n live_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n nay_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n but_o first_o though_o they_o live_v so_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o how_o prove_v they_o they_o live_v so_o after_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n undefiled_a not_o because_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o live_v and_o endeavour_v in_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n accept_v their_o will_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o no_o sinner_n but_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o these_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a here_o after_o the_o commendation_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o walk_v that_o be_v live_v in_o white_a that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n eccles._n 9_o 8._o let_v thy_o garment_n be_v white_a that_o be_v rejoice_v and_o take_v thy_o lawful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o church_n before_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o judge_v and_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o these_o few_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o wrath_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n which_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o town_n country_n or_o nation_n shall_v not_o partake_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o lot_z live_v in_o sodom_n yet_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o their_o punishment_n gen._n 19_o ezech._n 6._o 9_o they_o which_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mark_v and_o in_o the_o destruction_n not_o touch_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o long_a peace_n sin_n abound_v so_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n call_v for_o judgement_n and_o will_v have_v judgement_n now_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v this_o judgement_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o communicate_v not_o with_o these_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v escape_v though_o we_o live_v in_o sodom_n after_o the_o promise_n follow_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o work_n may_v merit_v heaven_n because_o here_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n &_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n but_o i_o answer_v all_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a because_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o every_o believer_n may_v true_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o withal_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n true_a justify_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o all_o his_o righteousness_n now_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v whole_o we_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v true_o we_o and_o when_o one_o stand_v thus_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o another_o of_o the_o work_n as_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v answerable_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meritorious_a now_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n stand_v righteous_a in_o christ_n righteousness_n verse_n 5._o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n in_o it_o note_v two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o commandment_n of_o these_o before_o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v that_o be_v which_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o we_o do_v by_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o he_o which_o overcome_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v that_o estate_n in_o conscience_n true_o to_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o miserable_a estate_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o any_o enemy_n be_v it_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o flesh_n i_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v threefold_a in_o word_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n namely_o glory_n happiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n that_o be_v with_o eternal_a glory_n happiness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o one_o may_v do_v so_o as_o moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yet_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n but_o faith_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n &_o they_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o will_v not_o cut_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v assoil_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o whether_o one_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o god_n predestination_n or_o his_o decree_n in_o election_n by_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v some_o man_n to_o life_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o a_o resemblance_n the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n have_v his_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v all_o his_o soldier_n name_n and_o a_o magistrate_n keep_v a_o record_n write_v in_o it_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n so_o god_n have_v his_o decree_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v in_o his_o
etc._n here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o minister_n be_v either_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a of_o man_n repentance_n be_v certain_a they_o must_v remit_v sin_n certain_o and_o simple_o but_o be_v uncertain_a they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o condition_n and_o so_o they_o must_v simple_o or_o with_o condition_n remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n then_o in_o the_o public_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n man_n must_v pronounce_v with_o condition_n see_v they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v penitent_a who_o not_o their_o auditor_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v lydiaes_n heart_n be_v open_v simon_n magus_n be_v harden_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o man_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v add_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o power_n whereby_o the_o church_n pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o put_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o execution_n it_o have_v two_o part_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n excommunication_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n exclude_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o so_o much_o be_v in_o true_a excommunication_n we_o see_v 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o incestuous_a person_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o regiment_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o body_n some_o way_n afflict_v math._n 18._o 17._o if_o the_o offender_n will_v not_o repent_v be_v excommunicate_a he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o profane_a man_n even_o one_o which_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o some_o may_v say_v christ_n only_o can_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o he_o do_v proper_o yet_o the_o church_n pronounce_v who_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o refuse_v as_o that_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o shut_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o can_v debar_v he_o of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o drunkard_n which_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o church_n shut_v he_o out_o by_o her_o sentence_n even_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o see_v he_o may_v fall_v to_o such_o sin_n ans._n he_o may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n not_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o may_v be_v overtake_v often_o but_o yet_o as_o a_o free_a citizen_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o freeman_n though_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o freedom_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v shut_v out_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o excommunication_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n use_v it_o must_v be_v use_v with_o great_a advice_n and_o due_a preparation_n as_o we_o will_v when_o we_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n not_o rash_o for_o than_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n special_a ordinance_n which_o we_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v execute_v for_o each_o small_a offence_n this_o excommunication_n have_v one_o especial_a degree_n as_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o he_o which_o love_v not_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o be_v accurse_a and_o whole_o shut_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v only_o pronounce_v upon_o one_o which_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o the_o church_n upon_o sufficient_a ground_n may_v pronounce_v it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v this_o sin_n be_v more_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o any_o where_o else_o for_o it_o be_v a_o set_a malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n now_o contrary_a to_o excommunication_n be_v absolution_n when_o a_o offender_n upon_o his_o sufficient_a repentance_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o christ_n must_v receive_v he_o then_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v further_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o must_v know_v four_o abuse_n creep_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o the_o first_o abuse_n be_v in_o former_a age_n in_o that_o they_o give_v they_o only_o to_o peter_n person_n &_o bar_v all_o other_o pastor_n from_o they_o whereas_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n in_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n ob._n mat._n 16._o 19_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o peter_n ans._n but_o before_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n he_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o endue_v with_o aptness_n answer_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o not_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o answer_v but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n he_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o ergo_fw-la christ_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o al._n second_o john_n 20._o 23._o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o all_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o and_o minister_n have_v that_o power_n convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 28._o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o they_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o i_o say_v which_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o they_o do_v the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o church_n whereby_o they_o put_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n and_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o service_n and_o no_o supremacy_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v only_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o read_v the_o contrary_a in_o god_n word_n josias_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 32._o he_o intend_v to_o banish_v idolatry_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o people_n of_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n his_o subject_n to_o obey_v his_o intent_n and_o this_o be_v commend_v in_o he_o but_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o govern_v because_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n answ._n spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n spiritual_o yet_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n civil_o to_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o forsake_v idolatry_n but_o then_o say_v some_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o pastor_n answ._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o pastor_n person_n and_o good_n they_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o king_n must_v honour_v they_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pastor_n above_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o four_o abuse_n be_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o every_o popish_a priest_n sit_v as_o judge_v and_o every_o man_n come_v to_o he_o kneel_v to_o he_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v remember_v against_o every_o commandment_n he_o injoin_v he_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o after_o some_o sign_n of_o repentance_n he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o god_n do_v yet_o after_o pardon_n he_o must_v undergo_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n only_o not_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o abuse_n note_v these_o error_n first_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n second_o he_o give_v absolution_n proper_o as_o god_n do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o even_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v that_o god_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n
gift_n may_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n naamans_n servant_n persuade_v he_o when_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n can_v 2._o king_n 5._o 12._o behold_v these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o door_n that_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o title_n to_o it_o i_o approve_v thy_o work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n not_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o confute_v universal_a redemption_n use_v if_o this_o than_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v such_o liberty_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o use_v it_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o see_v heaven_n open_a by_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v so_o slack_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o alas_o we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o load_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o oh_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o such_o burden_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o enter_v which_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v that_o be_v no_o power_n after_o i_o have_v open_v heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v it_o here_o after_o the_o liberty_n he_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o ever_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n effectual_o if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o so_o christ_n shall_v for_o his_o part_n open_a heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v shut_v it_o by_o their_o will_n but_o christ_n say_v no_o power_n either_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o he_o have_v once_o open_v the_o same_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n thou_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o little_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o regeneration_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n thou_o have_v defend_v my_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v i_o in_o persecution_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v do_v work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o his_o grace_n be_v true_a grace_n math._n 17._o if_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n now_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o miraculous_a faith_n that_o be_v true_a of_o justify_v faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n please_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v true_a not_o feign_v in_o this_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n for_o those_o which_o labour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o be_v often_o trouble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v of_o they_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n accept_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o for_o that_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a this_o may_v encourage_v those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o in_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o make_v such_o proceed_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o many_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o require_v so_o much_o they_o cast_v all_o off_o and_o never_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o know_v religion_n and_o to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o these_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o small_a gift_n if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o then_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o our_o want_n imperfection_n and_o ignorances_n for_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o approve_v of_o because_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n show_v for_o what_o work_v he_o commend_v this_o church_n first_o she_o keep_v his_o word_n second_o she_o deny_v not_o his_o name_n but_o maintain_v it_o in_o persecution_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o these_o two_o contain_v even_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o these_o must_v be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v his_o will_n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n defend_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o word_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o great_a duty_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v care_n to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o happy_a be_v we_o indeed_o if_o christ_n can_v say_v so_o of_o we_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o word_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o obey_v and_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o can_v for_o though_o in_o show_n we_o profess_v we_o do_v yet_o in_o life_n we_o show_v we_o fail_v in_o most_o point_n of_o both_o vers._n 9_o 10._o in_o these_o verse_n be_v two_o promise_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a jew_n behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n concern_v the_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o bare_a man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o deny_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o so_o persecute_v this_o church_n now_o christ_n here_o promise_v he_o will_v make_v this_o synagogue_n repent_v and_o become_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o promise_n note_v three_o point_n first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o conversion_n namely_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o or_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n to_o worship_v i_o second_o who_o be_v convert_v namely_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n three_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n first_o the_o author_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o repent_v these_o be_v significant_a word_n which_o give_v all_o to_o god_n in_o their_o conversion_n of_o some_o and_o of_o all_o sinner_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n man_n have_v no_o stroke_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n man_n indeed_o will_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v willing_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n do_v he_o will_v it_o but_o by_o grace_n this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o nature_n and_o grace_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o a_o man_n say_v they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o grace_n can_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o walk_v yet_o be_v faint_a he_o can_v unless_o he_o lean_v on_o another_o shoulder_n so_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o first_o by_o grace_n but_o ephes._n 2._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n object_n but_o say_v they_o than_o man_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o block_n if_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o conversion_n answ._n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n yet_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o can_v use_v in_o natural_a and_o civil_a cause_n though_o he_o can_v use_v they_o in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o
deal_v with_o abraham_n command_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o he_o leave_v hezechiah_n to_o try_v he_o and_o so_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o set_a time_n when_o he_o must_v be_v try_v that_o so_o god_n may_v either_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n or_o make_v know_v his_o faith_n when_o one_o found_v a_o school_n he_o set_v some_o to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_v after_o seven_o year_n or_o some_o such_o space_n he_o will_v look_v to_o try_v the_o scholar_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o they_o go_v on_o and_o without_o this_o trial_n man_n will_v not_o make_v so_o good_a progress_n so_o in_o god_n school_n the_o lord_n he_o come_v at_o his_o set_a time_n to_o try_v what_o profit_n man_n have_v make_v to_o try_v their_o heart_n or_o true_a obedience_n to_o reward_v they_o according_o if_o god_n will_v thus_o try_v we_o use_v than_o it_o be_v best_o to_o try_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o he_o will_v search_v thou_o and_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v detect_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o know_v if_o not_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o grace_n then_o never_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n spare_v not_o thyself_o but_o serious_o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o never_o run_v with_o adam_n from_o god_n for_o he_o will_v pull_v thou_o out_o slip_v off_o thy_o fig_n leave_v and_o make_v thou_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n now_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o narrow_a search_n we_o must_v in_o a_o strait_a manner_n seek_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v we_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o preciseness_n so_o that_o if_o man_n know_v not_o the_o world_n to_o be_v full_a of_o blindness_n it_o may_v daunt_v many_o christian_a heart_n but_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v our_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o look_v for_o sincerity_n then_o we_o must_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o come_v far_o short_a and_o though_o man_n mock_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v approve_v us._n then_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o hypocrisy_n not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n word_n deed_n and_o thought_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v not_o blaze_v lamp_n without_o oil_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o try_v a_o scholar_n in_o a_o good_a school_n and_o after_o long_a teach_n find_v he_o not_o to_o have_v profit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n they_o what_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o find_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o no_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o obedience_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v with_o david_n psal._n 26._o be_v so_o upright_o that_o for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o try_v we_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o sin_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o offence_n i_o will_v save_v they_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v no_o church_n be_v free_a from_o this_o general_a persecution_n of_o trajan_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v all_o persecute_v now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n how_o then_o do_v christ_n save_v they_o see_v they_o be_v persecute_v grievous_o and_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o they_o ans._n promise_v of_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o simple_o make_v but_o with_o condition_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o that_o be_v save_v thou_o from_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o christ_n promise_v freedom_n not_o simple_o from_o persecution_n but_o from_o the_o hurt_n which_o may_v come_v thereby_o to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o salvation_n ps._n 91._o he_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o his_o dwell_n yet_o we_o see_v in_o common_a plague_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a die_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a promise_n that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o or_o he_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o not_o our_o hurt_n 1._o and_o so_o christ_n promise_n be_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n tempt_v yet_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o hurt_n by_o the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v his_o grace_n or_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o cross_n yea_o die_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o hurt_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o good_a so_o that_o this_o may_v comfort_v and_o revive_v any_o perplex_a and_o oppress_a conscience_n in_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n again_o see_v this_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o not_o simple_a but_o as_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o see_v they_o which_o pray_v for_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o they_o put_v not_o in_o that_o caveat_n for_o every_o petition_n must_v have_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n but_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o temptation_n &_o affliction_n then_o we_o must_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n pray_v only_o with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o salvation_n and_o hinder_v god_n grace_n in_o us._n from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n but_o how_o can_v this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o long_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o trajan_n for_o fourteen_o year_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n ans._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n therefore_o fourteen_o year_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o we_o deserve_v this_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n jacob_n serve_v twice_o seven_o year_n for_o leah_n and_o they_o seem_v a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o she_o so_o the_o affection_n that_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o word_n and_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v many_o year_n persecution_n a_o short_a time_n paul_n for_o his_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n think_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o year_n a_o short_a time_n so_o these_o in_o this_o church_n think_v this_o long_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o short_a time_n a_o hour_n for_o that_o love_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o affection_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v it_o long_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n use_v this_o phrase_n be_v to_o comfort_v this_o and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o persecution_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o continuance_n which_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n a_o short_a time_n now_o though_o they_o last_v twenty_o year_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v any_o affection_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n a_o short_a time_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n may_v encourage_v any_o man_n and_o arm_v he_o to_o endure_v any_o persecution_n cross_n or_o affliction_n beside_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o prediction_n there_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o
the_o papist_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o perform_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o part_v stake_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a catholic_a yet_o he_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n 2_o the_o temporizer_n he_o which_o alter_v his_o religion_n as_o time_n alter_v and_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o prince_n and_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o this_o show_v what_o man_n will_v do_v if_o popery_n come_v again_o they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o they_o show_v themselves_o plain_a laodicean_n 3_o all_o such_o as_o follow_v nicodemus_n that_o be_v which_o love_n christ_n but_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n light_n such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v hear_v mass_n and_o yet_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o halt_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n 4_o such_o as_o be_v mediator_n and_o pacificator_n and_o will_v make_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v persuade_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n so_o they_o write_v and_o defend_v their_o opinion_n but_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o be_v but_o laodicean_n a_o five_o fort_n there_o be_v and_o who_o be_v they_o luk._n 16._o such_o as_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o where_o be_v they_o nay_o where_o be_v they_o not_o lamentable_a be_v out_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v professor_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v all_o their_o time_n spend_v upon_o care_n for_o this_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o time_n be_v bestow_v on_o that_o there_o be_v all_o their_o joy_n care_n desire_v labour_n and_o study_v let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v so_o long_o as_o their_o care_n and_o study_n be_v spend_v upon_o mammon_n they_o be_v very_a laodicean_n and_o such_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o hearer_n they_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o their_o good_n the_o whole_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o who_o they_o be_v your_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v indeed_o christian_n &_o professor_n but_o lukewarm_a and_o worse_o than_o christ_n enemy_n 6_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o like_o it_o but_o in_o their_o life_n give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n blasphemy_n drunkenness_n fornication_n oppression_n usury_n some_o to_o this_o vice_n some_o to_o that_o and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a rank_n i_o place_v those_o which_o profess_v religion_n but_o yet_o delight_n in_o the_o fond_a and_o irreligious_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n use_v the_o new_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n they_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n upon_o their_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v naked_a the_o world_n abound_v with_o such_o now_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o absurd_a man_n be_v beyond_o all_o common_a reason_n in_o apparel_v themselves_o so_o fond_o whereas_o their_o garment_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n &_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o the_o modest_a garment_n shall_v show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o vice_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o use_v shall_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v none_o of_o these_o not_o entangle_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v find_v want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o nay_o every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v best_a grace_n shall_v feel_v in_o himself_o want_v of_o care_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v with_o job_n lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o say_v we_o be_v vile_a well_o this_o be_v so_o now_o consider_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v lie_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n mark_v the_o end_n and_o recompense_v christ_n will_v spew_v such_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v cast_v they_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o threaten_a pertain_v to_o this_o age_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v tremble_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n leave_v ere_o long_o we_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o sin_n now_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o it_o where_o note_n first_o the_o fault_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o three_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n now_o i_o will_v proceed_v further_a to_o show_v that_o even_o among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o state_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o diverse_a sign_n first_o by_o common_a neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v manifest_v diverse_a way_n first_o though_o we_o come_v often_o and_o greedy_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o very_a few_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o few_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n something_o do_v thrive_v in_o obedience_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o great_a negligence_n in_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o body_n of_o our_o congregation_n &_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o any_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o profit_n both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a part_n experience_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n make_v this_o manifest_a the_o second_o token_n of_o this_o negligence_n be_v that_o few_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o nay_o few_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o buy_v a_o bible_n or_o if_o they_o have_v one_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v in_o it_o or_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o read_v of_o it_o daily_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o many_o come_v to_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o private_a sanctification_n of_o it_o at_o home_n but_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o affair_n profit_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n no_o such_o person_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o obedience_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v time_n for_o this_o purpose_n by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a yea_o palpable_a that_o there_o be_v great_a negligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n now_o where_o there_o be_v such_o negligence_n though_o coldness_n be_v want_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n and_o we_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a gospeler_n another_o sign_n of_o lukewarmnesse_n be_v this_o our_o religion_n stand_v on_o general_n and_o reach_v not_o to_o our_o particular_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o when_o we_o come_v home_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o our_o private_a calling_n where_o be_v religion_n then_o where_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o conscience_n make_v of_o lie_v deceive_a &_o oppress_v &_o no_o care_n of_o that_o good_a deal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n al_n our_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o none_o at_o home_n whereas_o if_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n it_o will_v show_v some_o fruit_n in_o our_o life_n as_o fire_n and_o heat_n can_v be_v hide_v although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o who_o these_o sin_n take_v no_o hold_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o which_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o have_v care_n to_o obey_v they_o have_v present_o the_o name_n of_o
stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o signify_v the_o church_n now_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n chaleng_v to_o himself_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n and_o usurp_v such_o honour_n as_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n accomplish_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n which_o in_o this_o revelation_n be_v foreshow_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n interpret_n to_o s._n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v the_o harlot_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n signify_v seven_o hill_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o they_o signify_v seven_o king_n or_o principal_a estate_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n for_o so_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o special_o in_o daniel_n at_o which_o pprophecy_n s._n john_n borrow_v many_o phrase_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n five_a he_o say_v be_v fall_v the_o six_o be_v then_o present_o in_o authority_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o seven_o be_v the_o monstrous_a beast_n antichrist_n that_o be_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o nero_n the_o first_o persecute_v paynim_n be_v come_v and_o go_v and_o domitian_n another_o persecutor_n by_o who_o tyranny_n s._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n where_o he_o see_v and_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v then_o in_o authority_n so_o that_o of_o the_o monarchy_n or_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n no_o man_n will_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n else_o and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o very_a apt_a exposition_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o have_v have_v seven_o principal_a state_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n the_o first_o state_n of_o king_n the_o second_o of_o consul_n the_o three_o of_o decemviri_fw-la the_o four_o of_o dictator_n the_o five_o of_o triumvir_n the_o six_o of_o caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o pope_n now_o five_o of_o these_o state_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n be_v fall_v and_o abolish_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n the_o six_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o place_n and_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a beast_n itself_o the_o roman_a empire_n reviue_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o beast_n that_o sometime_o be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o then_o much_o decay_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v although_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o diocese_n which_o power_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o chief_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o beast_n although_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o in_o the_o account_n he_o stand_v for_o two_o for_o he_o be_v that_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o eight_o also_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v double_a authority_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o that_o in_o this_o exposition_n all_o thing_n agree_v most_o apt_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o time_n the_o scripture_n warn_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o he_o which_o be_v needle_n if_o any_o open_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o heathen_a man_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n shall_v deceive_v any_o multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o deface_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v testify_v for_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n speak_v of_o those_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n he_o show_v that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o call_v they_o false_a prophet_n and_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o that_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n to_o have_v perform_v the_o full_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o blasphemous_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o who_o so_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n see_v therefore_o that_o s._n john_n account_v antichrist_n for_o one_o that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n &_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mahomet_n who_o never_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n nor_o yet_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o uphold_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n altogether_o without_o the_o church_n by_o these_o argument_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o see_v babylon_n be_v rome_n and_o that_o the_o head_n of_o babylon_n be_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v according_a to_o my_o text_n that_o rome_n be_v fall_v if_o babylon_n be_v fall_v now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o entreat_v of_o namely_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o severe_a judgement_n against_o babylon_n that_o he_o have_v decree_v her_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n which_o the_o angel_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n because_o she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v she_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o compare_v unto_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o right_a judgement_n drunkenness_n and_o fornication_n for_o as_o these_o two_o vice_n do_v allure_v man_n to_o commit_v they_o by_o covet_v of_o vain_a delectation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o even_o so_o babylon_n have_v entice_v all_o man_n like_o another_o circe_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o delectable_a error_n and_o to_o commit_v most_o filthy_a fornication_n with_o her_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n none_o be_v so_o pleasant_a as_o popery_n be_v in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v obtain_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a security_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o sleep_v in_o they_o in_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o cause_v so_o many_o willing_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o loath_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o because_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v without_o check_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o else_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o howsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o cause_n of_o security_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v by_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n whether_o be_v cause_n of_o security_n that_o which_o teach_v no_o
satisfaction_n but_o one_o for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o this_o life_n or_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o merit_v reward_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n not_o only_o while_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n so_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o that_o which_o make_v he_o drink_v with_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o strong_a wine_n to_o make_v very_a coward_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v valiant_a champion_n and_o such_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n contain_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v man_n drink_v with_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n we_o marvel_v less_o how_o man_n can_v be_v so_o blind_v and_o infatuate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v such_o gross_a error_n and_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o be_v in_o popery_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o wine_n have_v lose_v the_o right_a use_n both_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o of_o their_o sense_n even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papistry_n do_v grope_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o see_v not_o their_o own_o deformity_n though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o cry_n out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o unhonest_a love_n of_o harlot_n they_o have_v their_o reason_n so_o imprison_v in_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n that_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n neither_o to_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n nor_o to_o admit_v any_o wise_a and_o godly_a counsel_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o the_o babylonical_a circe_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allure_v by_o her_o inchauntment_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornination_n with_o she_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o call_v they_o out_o of_o that_o damnable_a estate_n so_o high_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o case_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o drunkenness_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o fornication_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v shut_v up_o their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n furthermore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n the_o angel_n comprehend_v all_o other_o vice_n that_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o incontinency_n for_o these_o crime_n go_v not_o unaccompanied_a for_o where_o either_o of_o they_o be_v common_o both_o will_v be_v and_o they_o have_v either_o of_o they_o and_o both_o together_o their_o train_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o these_o we_o see_v to_o have_v overflow_v in_o rome_n the_o western_a babylon_n as_o she_o herself_o though_o she_o have_v a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n can_v deny_v altogether_o and_o because_o of_o these_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a inormity_n the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o be_v now_o in_o her_o fall_n and_o decay_n as_o she_o be_v once_o in_o her_o ruff_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n here_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a universality_n that_o they_o make_v so_o great_a brag_n of_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a behold_v the_o angel_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o yet_o universality_n and_o unity_n be_v two_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v she_o those_o mark_n which_o she_o challenge_v of_o universality_n and_o unity_n although_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o law_n with_o she_o for_o they_o but_o let_v she_o peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o may_v help_v to_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n of_o antichrist_n but_o they_o can_v make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v plain_o that_o babylon_n have_v here_o universality_n and_o unity_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o furious_a wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v a_o small_a flock_n and_o himself_o by_o simeon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n a_o mark_n that_o be_v gainsaid_a of_o most_o man_n and_o here_o also_o be_v answer_v one_o great_a mighty_a objection_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o choke_v we_o that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v forsake_v his_o spouse_n and_o suffer_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o damnable_a error_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n why_o christ_n himself_o declare_v that_o the_o deceit_n and_o error_n of_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v yea_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o miserable_a dispersion_n that_o scarce_o two_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v remain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v gather_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o manifest_a word_n declare_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v and_o in_o this_o revelation_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o space_n until_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o light_n and_o open_a knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o day_n god_n name_n be_v therefore_o everlasting_o praise_v but_o because_o i_o have_v occupy_v long_a time_n i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n for_o by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o trust_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v determine_v utter_o to_o overthrow_n babylon_n because_o she_o have_v deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o now_o it_o rest_v only_o that_o i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o this_o my_o text_n and_o serve_v very_o apt_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o three_o angel_n follow_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n en_fw-fr his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o obedience_n or_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o willing_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o unmingled_a into_o the_o great_a cup_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n from_o extreme_a torment_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o show_v any_o reverence_n unto_o antichrist_n the_o effect_n be_v in_o few_o word_n that_o horrible_a intolerable_a and_o eternal_a torment_n remain_v for_o all_o they_o that_o now_o especial_o when_o babylon_n be_v now_o discover_v will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o her_o damnable_a error_n and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o ignorance_n before_o her_o fall_n though_o it_o be_v inexcusable_a yet_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n now_o that_o her_o wickedness_n be_v open_o display_v no_o pretence_n can_v save_v man_n from_o the_o